The CBB
http://www.the-cbb.co.uk/

Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
http://www.the-cbb.co.uk/viewtopic.php?f=14&t=7423
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Mar 01, 2010 9:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
The silence following this was almost deafening with all three members of the Prison Staff seemingly paralysed by Butcher’s actions. Perhaps Butcher herself realised this as, with a smile, she reached forward and dropped the keys into Mrs Blanchford’s hand,

“Here, you’d better take these back,” she said, “before the Governor calls for the Riot Squad.”

Amanda Blanchford smiled in return, “Thank you, Butcher, perhaps you’re right, I do need a day off.”

“Take the rest of the week off,” Geri Shaw said firmly, “see how you feel on Monday.”

“What about this place?”

“Don’t worry, that’s my job,” Geri replied, guiding the other woman toward the door exiting Solitary, “that’s why they pay me, now go!”

“Yes Governor.”

While Geri was dealing with the staffing problem in Solitary, Wheeler had shown Butcher back to her cell. It was nearly thirty minutes later that the cell door opened again and Geri Shaw walked in. She indicated to Wheeler that he could lock the door behind her then looked across at where Butcher was lying on her bed. Butcher raised an eyebrow,

“Want me to stand up?”

Geri shook her head, “That won’t be necessary,” she said. She walked across and sat down on the only chair. Butcher watched her then pushed herself up so she was sitting on the edge of the bed,

“Mrs Blanchford go home did she?”

“She did,” Geri nodded, she said nothing further just continued to watch Butcher.

“What?”

Geri took a deep breath, “Your actions earlier – are you angling for a Trustee post?”

“You’ve got to be joking,” Butcher laughed, “you don’t want me as a Trustee, Shaw, I’d wreck the place.”

“You demonstrate that a Prison Officer is a security breach but without in any way taking advantage of that knowledge, that seems somewhat trustworthy to me.”

Butcher reached across to where a glass of water stood on the bedside cabinet and drank, she took a deep breath, “If it had just stayed so I was in here on my own I might not have said anything,” she said, “but you’ve got a couple of very nasty people in the cells opposite, Shaw, and I like Mrs Blanchford, she’s a professional. I wouldn’t want her getting hurt.”

“Thank you,” Shaw replied softly.

“No worries,” Butcher took another sip of her drink, “so, were you planning on offering me Trustee status then?”

Shaw considered then shook her head, “No Butcher, I don’t think that would be wise. The term ‘fox among the chickens’ springs to mind.”

“Too right,” Butcher grinned, her expression then became more serious, “you know there’s trouble brewing, don’t you?”

Geri nodded, “Yes, though I don’t know exactly what, yet.”

“No, me neither,” Butcher shook her head, “it doesn't make sense, beating up a screw in front of everyone. If you do it you should pick a spot where you'll not be disturbed – I speak from experience here.”

“Yes,” Geri murmured.

“How is she, by the way? Miss Mareck I mean.”

“Bruised,” Geri said with a smile, “but otherwise fine. She should be back at work in a couple of weeks. I owe you a vote of thanks for that, by the way.”

“You do?”

Geri nodded, “Yes, apparently the first people to help her were Rees and Grant.”

“Good for them,” Butcher said with approval, she took a deep breath then shook her head, “if you're hoping I can help out with the trouble, Shaw, I don't know anything. Far as I can tell the Yanks have two choices, neither of which mean getting sent to Solitary.”

“Two choices?”

“Yeah, let's face it, they're not going to fit in here.”

“They haven't been attacked,” Geri replied, “but they also have not mingled with the rest of the women, they are isolated.”

“Kid killers never get a chance to be friends with the rest of us, Shaw, you know that,” Butcher's tone was unyielding, “thing is, though, that leaves those two choices - they either get themselves placed in the Seg Wing – and all they'd need to would be to request it, or they...” Butcher stopped suddenly.

Shaw looked across, “Or they what?”

Butcher bit her lip, “Or they try to escape.”

Shaw's expression hardened and she shook her head, “Is that what you think they are planning?”

Butcher shrugged, “I've no idea what they're planning,” she replied, “all I know is that if I were planning an escape the last thing I'd want is to be sent to Solitary.”

“Unless they had a lot of help,” Geri's voice was hard, Butcher shook her head,

“No Shaw, they've not had any help, you've got my word.”

Geri Shaw stared into Butcher's eyes for some seconds before eventually nodding, “I believe you, Butcher,” she said quietly, “as I said during your competency hearing earlier this year, I would trust you with my life.”

Butcher smiled and stood, she held out a hand to Geri who took it and allowed her friend to haul her up from the chair, “But not your purse, so I remember?”

Geri returned the smile, “Yes. Thanks for your insight, Butcher, and your actions earlier.”

Butcher nodded and watched as the Governor walked across to the cell door and knocked upon it, as the door was being unlocked she called out, “Governor, catch!”

Geri turned and her hand automatically caught the object being thrown toward her, she looked at it in some shock, “This is my...”

“Your purse, Shaw,” Butcher finished with a grin, “maybe I can even be trusted with that.”

Shaw seemed to have been struck dumb but, eventually, managed a few words, “I thought you always maintained that you were strictly an amateur when it came to pick-pocketing?”

Butcher shrugged, “I've had a lot of time to myself recently,” she said, “I've been practising.”
Author:  abbeybufo [ Mon Mar 01, 2010 10:02 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/03 page 1
Love it! thanks Lesley :D
Author:  Abi [ Mon Mar 01, 2010 10:13 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/03 page 1
:lol: You just can't help liking Butcher, somehow! I think it's because she always behaves with absolute integrity. Thanks Lesley.
Author:  JB [ Mon Mar 01, 2010 10:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/03 page 1
Smiling at this but still wibbling. Thanks Lesley.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Mon Mar 01, 2010 10:48 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/03 page 1
Arrrgh! It's one of those situations where you wish people would see what is staring directly at them, because of course you know what it is...
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Mon Mar 01, 2010 11:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/03 page 1
I was hoping Geri would put Butcher onto Wade in that! Thanks Lesley
Author:  Kathy_S [ Mon Mar 01, 2010 11:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/03 page 1
*splutters* Very amusing, Butcher!

Now think, Geri. If someone's planning to escape, and Butcher's people aren't involved, who are the suspects? (Not that I have any idea. :?)
Author:  jmc [ Tue Mar 02, 2010 8:20 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/03 page 1
I thought Butcher had cottoned on to what was going to happen but I guess I'm wrong. Let's hope that between Geri and Butcher they can connect the dots.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Mar 02, 2010 12:02 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/03 page 1
Butcher and Geri are contesting dots but have not made a complete picture yet. Butcher needs to connect to Wade or Lotoya.
Author:  Kacca [ Tue Mar 02, 2010 12:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/03 page 1
Quote:
Butcher shrugged, “I've no idea what they're planning,” she replied, “all I know is that if I were planning an escape the last thing I'd want is to be sent to Solitary.”

“Unless they had a lot of help,”

C'mon Gerri, so very close!! Think hard.

Thanks Lesley that was a lovely scene.
Author:  Liane [ Tue Mar 02, 2010 7:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/03 page 1
Just caught up on loads of this! Feel sorry for Latoya.
Loved that last part with Butcher and Geri, thanks Lesley.
Author:  Tan [ Wed Mar 03, 2010 1:39 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/03 page 1
It is amazing that a hardened criminal has become one of my favourite characters! :lol: I am hoping that she has helped Geri to connect up some of the dots with regards to the problem prisoners.
Author:  MaryR [ Wed Mar 03, 2010 7:26 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/03 page 1
Geri needs a devil's advocate, and has certainly got one in Butcher.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Fri Mar 05, 2010 8:48 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/03 page 1
Back at the RCS Hilda and Nell had spent the rest of Thursday quietly; Hilda explaining to Cherry and the others why Nell would not be very good company. Luckily nothing further needed to be done with regard to the wedding on the Saturday and that evening Cherry and Robbie spent at Louise’s house, along with Alison and Carol. The following morning saw Hilda persuading Nell to go out for a long walk along the beach The pair not needing to say anything, simply walking together in silence. They sat on the top of a ridge in a dry, sheltered cave watching the waves crash onto the beach below. Nell resting her head on Hilda’s shoulder while Hilda, leaning back against some rocks, had her arm around her friend. They had been sat there for nearly an hour before Nell broke the silence,

“I’d never do this with anyone else, you know?”

“Do what?”

Nell looked up and smiled, “Let someone else see I was in need of a shoulder to cry on.”

Hilda smiled in return, “Well I never allow anyone else to see when I am frightened,” she said softly, “but you saw that just before my surgery earlier this year, didn’t you?”

True,” Nell agreed. After some time Hilda spoke again,

“Did you sleep last night?”

“Some, not much,” Nell sighed, “kept going over everything, trying to see where I made mistakes.”

“You didn't make mistakes, Nell.”

“Well there must have been some reason why...”

“Stop it, Nell,” Hilda interrupted, “you're starting to tread the same path I did when Madge dismissed me. Trying to find some justification, some reason other than that the person responsible was being completely unfair. Ted Hanley is responsible for your constructive dismissal, in the same way that Madge was responsible for my actual one. Now you should know all of these arguments, Nell, you used them on me in the week following my sacking, didn't you?”

Nell thought for a time, “I suppose I did,” she said eventually, “it's just...”

“It's just nothing,” Hilda said firmly, “now I recommend that you go over all the things you said to me during that week and apply them to yourself.”

Nell chuckled, “You mean I do all the work and you just sit there?”

“Exactly,” Hilda gave a fleeting grin and her eyes sparkled, “why bother to keep a dog and bark myself?”

“And just how long have you been saving up that comment?”

“Years.”

“I love you, Hilda Annersley,” Nell said quietly.

Hilda nodded, “Well don't let anyone else know,” she replied, “there's enough talk about the pair of us as it is.”
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Fri Mar 05, 2010 8:54 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/03 page 1
Thanks, that was lovely
Author:  PaulineS [ Fri Mar 05, 2010 8:56 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/03 page 1
thanks Lesley. Loved the closing comments especially
Quote:
Hilda gave a fleeting grin and her eyes sparkled, “why bother to keep a dog and bark myself?”

“And just how long have you been saving up that comment?”

“Years.”

“I love you, Hilda Annersley,” Nell said quietly.

Hilda nodded, “Well don't let anyone else know,” she replied, “there's enough talk about the pair of us as it is.”


I wonder how many of the adults do not know they love each other!
Author:  jmc [ Fri Mar 05, 2010 9:34 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/03 page 1
The fact that thy are always there to support each other is just so lovely. Thanks Lesley
Author:  Abi [ Fri Mar 05, 2010 9:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/03 page 1
They have such a beautiful friendship; thanks Lesley.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Fri Mar 05, 2010 10:00 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/03 page 1
That was a lovely update, thankyou!
Author:  abbeybufo [ Fri Mar 05, 2010 10:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/03 page 1
Lovely interlude, Lesley - thank you :D
Author:  JB [ Sat Mar 06, 2010 9:02 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/03 page 1
That was just beautiful, Lesley.
Author:  Carolyn P [ Sat Mar 06, 2010 9:47 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/03 page 1
Lovely, esp the last few comments.
Author:  MaryR [ Sun Mar 07, 2010 4:23 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/03 page 1
Poor Nell, having to search for something that will use all her talents, rather than just giving in and returning to her old job. :cry: Especially given their emotional dependence on each other.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Mar 08, 2010 2:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/03 page 1
You know, I could write about them like this all day! :lol:

The pair sat there for another thirty minutes before deciding to return to their cottage, they had barely had time to switch the kettle on for a drink before the telephone rang. Hilda being closest answered it,

“Hilda Annersley speaking, oh hello Professor Hanley.”

At the words Nell looked over in surprise as Hilda continued speaking, “You wish to speak with Nell about the possibility of her rescinding her resignation? I'm sure you do, Professor Hanley, however I should warn you that the likelihood of Nell returning to Monash University in any capacity is rather less than the likelihood that I will be elected Pope at any time in the future. Very well Professor, I will ask if she wishes to speak with you,” Hilda switched the telephone to mute and turned to her friend; she frowned. Nell was creased up on the sofa in a fit of silent giggles, “Nell? What on Earth's the matter?”

Nell drew in a deep breath, “You,” she said, choking off any further giggles, “likelihood you'll become Pope indeed.”

Hilda smiled, “I just had to find a suitably ridiculous comparison - that seemed to be more than adequate. Now, do you wish to speak to him? I can always say that I cannot see you.”

“I wouldn't want you to lie, Hilda.”

“It wouldn't be a lie, I would have my eyes shut while I said it.”

Nell considered, “No, thanks anyway, “I'll speak with him,” she took the telephone receiver from Hilda's hand and pressed a button, “Hello Ted, what can I do for you?”

Hilda busied herself making tea for the pair of them while, unobtrusively, listening to one half of the conversation, Nell had been silent for a time, listening to Ted Hanley's words, then she spoke again,

“Well it does sound like a difficult problem you have there, Ted, you don't have a Chemistry Head and your hoped-for replacement has not only refused the offer but has handed in her notice too – leaving you an additional Chemistry Professor down as well. But I cannot help you. I'm not even sorry about the fact that I cannot help you – I told you yesterday of my reasons for leaving, they have not and will not change. Goodbye Ted.”

Nell walked into the kitchen and sat down at the table, Hilda passed across a mug of tea, “Thanks,” she murmured, “you heard?”

Hilda nodded, “I did.”

“Diana must have been offered the job at Melbourne university,” Nell continued, “I wouldn't have thought it would go through that quickly.”

“Either that or she decided that she would leave, regardless,” Hilda replied, “she seems to have a number of similar character traits to you, Nell, I doubt she would have wanted to remain at the Department.”

“It's left Ted in some difficulty though,” Nell said thoughtfully, “still, that's what you get for behaving badly in the first place. What's the phrase? You reap what you sow?”

“The actual phrase is ‘Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap’ Galatians, chapter six, verse seven,” Hilda replied with a smile.

“Might have known you could quote chapter and verse,” Nell said with a sigh, “are you sure you don’t want to be Pope?”

“No Nell, there are two things stopping me,” Hilda smiled, “my gender and my faith.”

“Just minor considerations then,” Nell replied, leaning back to stretch, “no, Hilda, I’m not going back there – no way could I work for Ted again. You’ve spoilt me, you know?”

“Sorry.”

“So you should be,” Nell’s tone did not match her expression, “how dare you be reasonable, honest and just? It’s quite spoilt me for other employment.”

“I’ll try to change in the future.”

“Don’t you dare!” Nell glared across at her partner, “I like you just the way you are. Oh but try and get the RCS profitable again as soon as possible will you? ”

“I’ll try, Nell,” Hilda rose from the table to place some bacon under the grill, “but it’s likely to take time.”

“Not too long,” Nell replied, “because at the moment we don’t have any money coming in – I’ll have to start taking in laundry if I can’t get a job soon.”

“We’ll worry about it after our holiday,” Hilda said firmly, “we have more than enough savings to tide us over for now – and at least we don’t have to worry about somewhere to live.”

“True,” Nell also stood and starting cutting bread, “and in term time you, at least, will be able to get all your meals over at the School – maybe you can smuggle me food parcels?”

Hilda laughed, “You’ll have another post long before we get to that, Nell.”

“Maybe,” Nell shook her head, “though it was probably not sensible of me to chuck this one and even tell Ted he could keep my last two weeks salary.”

“There’s being sensible, Nell,” Hilda replied softly, “and there’s doing the right thing. You chose the latter.”
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Mon Mar 08, 2010 2:31 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 08/03 page 2
They are lovely together; and Hilda for Pope is a Facebook campaign waiting to happen :lol: Thankyou!
Author:  JB [ Mon Mar 08, 2010 3:03 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/03 page 1
Lesley wrote:
You know, I could write about them like this all day! :lol:


I could read it all day ....

Lesley wrote:
"But I cannot help you. I'm not even sorry about the fact that I cannot help you – I told you yesterday of my reasons for leaving, they have not and will not change. Goodbye Ted.”


Words cannot express how much I love that! :lol:
Author:  Abi [ Mon Mar 08, 2010 4:22 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 08/03 page 2
Loved the way Hilda and Nell dealt with Ted - he deserves everything he gets. Thanks Lesley!
Author:  PaulineS [ Mon Mar 08, 2010 5:01 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 08/03 page 2
Wonder how many more staff Ted will lose!!! :devil: :devil: :devil:

Nell for Pope, she is of the right faith, now that would be an experience! :halo: :halo: :halo:
Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Mon Mar 08, 2010 5:59 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 08/03 page 2
Am giggling madly at the idea of Hilda for Pope!! :) :D I also loved both Hilda and Nell's uncompromising responses to Ted - he definitely deserved all he got there - as well as Nell's remarks about Hilda's virtues as an employer spoiling her for working for anyone else - equally well deserved.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Kathy_S [ Mon Mar 08, 2010 8:15 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 08/03 page 2
Quote:
“Just minor considerations then”

Clearly Nell is my sort of Catholic. :lol: *votes Hilda for Pope*
(OK, so in theory a good Catholic shouldn't feel vindictive towards Ted, but -- he so deserves the hole he's dug for himself.)

Thank you, Lesley.
Author:  Tan [ Mon Mar 08, 2010 8:31 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 08/03 page 2
A lovely interlude.

I do have a picture of Nell doing the laundry, somewhat like the girls in 'Camp'.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue Mar 09, 2010 12:05 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 08/03 page 2
Thanks Lesley. Though if Nell isn't doing anything I'm sure she could help out Hilda until she gets a job, that way she's not returning to her old job and helping out a friend
Author:  Carolyn P [ Tue Mar 09, 2010 3:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 08/03 page 2
We'd love you to write about them all day Lesley.

And am in full support of Hilda for Pope...just point me to the campaign! :mrgreen:
Author:  MaryR [ Tue Mar 09, 2010 8:09 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 08/03 page 2
Thanks, Lesley. :D
Author:  jmc [ Wed Mar 10, 2010 9:12 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 08/03 page 2
I just love the two of them together. Thanks Lesley
Author:  Lesley [ Sat Mar 13, 2010 11:15 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 08/03 page 2
Apologies for the time taken to update this - been very tired this week. More later.

Later, after they had finished breakfast and cleared away the two spent the morning discussing their holiday. Although it was the middles of the Australian winter the pair were looking forward to their week away. The Dandenong Ranges offered the opportunity for walks, wonderful scenery and outdoor life; although the forecast was not for snow it was expected to be cold for the next week, even dipping below freezing on occasion. Added to which the two would have Robbie and his friend Anton with them – giving them the opportunity to see everything through the eyes of children. Both Hilda and Nell were looking forward to a week away from any stresses and strains and felt that the cabin owned by Geri Shaw and Pat Francis would be very suitable. They planned to borrow Geri's jeep too as it's 4x4 suspension was more suited to the rugged terrain.

Just before lunch a knock on the door heralded the entrance of Cherry and Robbie; after the initial greetings Cherry joined Hilda in the kitchen preparing some rolls for all, while Robbie sat next to Nell on the sofa,

“Are you better now, Grandma?”

Nell frowned, “Better?”

“Yes, Mummy said you was not well yesterday, so are you better now?”

“Ah,” Nell realised that Cherry had said this to explain to the boy why they had all left so quickly the day before, “yes darling, I'm fine now. Are you looking forward to the wedding tomorrow?”

“Yesss,” Robbie said after some thought, “though it will be a bit boring. But Mummy says that after the wedding she and Daddy Shane will be married.”

“That's right, you'll like that, won't you?”

“I 'spect so,” Robbie said seriously, “though Daddy Shane is sometimes grumpy.”

“Is he?” Nell was surprised.

Robbie nodded, “He was grumpy today,” he said, “he went out with his friends last night and Mummy said he didn't get in until really, really late. And when I went in this morning he groaned and put his head under the covers.”

Nell bit her lip to stop herself from laughing out loud, “Well he probably didn't feel very well,” she said, “sometimes grown-ups have too much to eat or drink and then feel unwell the next day.”

“That's really silly,” Robbie replied.

Nell nodded, “True, but grown-ups can be really silly sometimes. But you still like Shane, don't you?”

“No Grandma,” Robbie replied causing Nell to look concerned, he continued, “I love him, he's going to be my daddy and I don't mind if he's grumpy sometimes.”

Nell leant forward and caught the lad in a hug, “You know something, Robbie?” she said quietly, “you're growing into a very nice boy.”

Robbie grinned, “I know,” he said with assurance.
Author:  JB [ Sat Mar 13, 2010 11:28 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/03 page 2
Robbie is gorgeous. Thanks Lesley.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sat Mar 13, 2010 12:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/03 page 2
Awww, he's lovely! Thankyou for the update.
Author:  Carolyn P [ Sat Mar 13, 2010 12:43 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/03 page 2
Lots of nice posts...Lesley is plotting!
Author:  shesings [ Sat Mar 13, 2010 1:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/03 page 2
This is all lovely - and now I am having a serious wibble about the cabin, the children and the evildoers............................
Author:  Abi [ Sat Mar 13, 2010 9:16 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/03 page 2
Robbie is so cute!
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sat Mar 13, 2010 9:39 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/03 page 2
Loved that last line! :D
Author:  jmc [ Sat Mar 13, 2010 11:11 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/03 page 2
Bring on the holiday. I'm sure Hilda and Nell can deal with whatever it throws at them. Robbie is so cute. Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Kathy_S [ Sun Mar 14, 2010 4:40 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/03 page 2
Thank you, Lesley.

Poor Robbie, having to endure a wedding. :lol:
He is very sweet, though, and the holiday should be fantastic.
*carefully avoids looking into future*
Author:  MaryR [ Mon Mar 15, 2010 4:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/03 page 2
I'll swear Nell organises these holidays deliberately in the hope some excitement might come along to brighten up her life! Ah well! :wink:

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Mar 15, 2010 10:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/03 page 2
Hilda and Cherry appeared just in time to hear Nell’s comment and Robbie's response – they both smiled and then placed trays of food and drink on the table and the four ate.

“Robbie was telling me that Shane came back to your place after his stag night,” Nell said to Cherry.

Cherry nodded, “Yes, I think he got in about half three – he had a good time apparently.”

“Why didn't he stay over with his parents? To save him disturbing you, I mean?”

Cherry swallowed her bite of sandwich, “John and Sara's place in choke-full at the moment – all the guests for the wedding are staying there and Shane's been pushed out.”

Hilda smiled, “And is there anything else that needs to be done for the wedding?”

Cherry shook her head, “I don't think so, my dress is here, the reception is all booked and paid for, all the guests have replied and all know the date and time – we even managed to let everyone know of the change in venue as we were unable to book the School.”

“I'm sorry about that, Cherry,” Hilda said sadly, “with Madge in charge it was almost certain that she would not allow you to marry in the grounds – and I've only been back a week or so.”

Cherry shook her head, “It doesn't matter,” she said, “Shane and I agreed, it's not where we get married that matters – it's doing so in front of all our friends and family, letting them witness our promises to each other and to Robbie.”

The rest of the day was spent quietly; late afternoon saw Shane appear full of apologies and kisses. He only stayed long enough to have a drink and play a game with Robbie before Cherry gently but firmly pushed him out saying that the next time she saw him would be at the Registry Office.

The following morning’s preparations for the wedding went smoothly - far more so that Louise and Andrew’s wedding only eighteen months earlier. Louise, Alison and Carol were all bridesmaids and arrived at the cottage a little after eight am, Andrew dropping them off before going on to join Rick Dawson in ensuring Shane reached the Registry Office on time. Cherry wore a dress of pale ivory, having conceded months before that there was no way she would have the nerve to wear white. The dress was ankle length and did not have a veil or a train, but it accentuated her colouring and build. Robbie was dressed in a grey morning suit, grey trousers, waist coat and jacket with a white tie. Hilda and Nell had a private wager between the two of them as to how long he would remain in this suit once the wedding was complete! He was rather more well-behaved than at the last wedding he had attended, though this did not stop Cherry from prudently carrying the wedding rings in her pocket.

A short time before the cars were due to appear there was a knock at the door and Shane stood there,

“You can't come in!” This from Alison, “it's unlucky.”

Shane grinned, “It's okay, I'm not here to see Cherry, I need to speak to Robbie.”

Robbie was called and walked over to look up at Shane, “Hello,” he said.

“Hello Robbie,” Shane replied, “you look very smart.”

“So do you,” Robbie said, “we is dressed the same.”

Shane smiled, he was indeed dressed in a grey morning suit with white shirt, he shook his head though, “Not quite,” he said, he pointed to his tie, “I'm wearing a tie.”

Robbie frowned, “Why I not got a tie?”

“Because your tie is in my pocket,” Shane said, he removed it from the pocket and held it out, “can you read what it says?”

Robbie looked, the tie was a pale lemon, the same shade as the dresses worn by the bridesmaids, there was writing running diagonally across the tie, “it says Cherry and Shane and Robbie,” he said in surprise.

“That's right,” Shane replied, “it's a very special tie, only you, me, Andrew, Rick and my Dad are wearing them.”

“Put it on,” Robbie beamed, “put it on, please.”

Shane smiled and bent to fasten the tie around Robbie's neck, he then hugged the boy before standing up straight and holding out his hand, “Shake, son,” he said, Robbie held out his hand with some importance and smiled as he had his first 'grown-up' handshake, “see you later, I've got to go now so I'll be there waiting,” Shane smiled at the others watching then left.

Nell watched him leave then looked back at a little boy almost bursting with pride, she leant across to Hilda, “I think Cherry's chosen well there, don't you?”
Author:  JB [ Mon Mar 15, 2010 10:58 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 15/03 page 3
That was beautiful, Lesley. I have tears in my eyes.
Author:  Abi [ Mon Mar 15, 2010 11:53 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 15/03 page 3
Lovely. :)
Author:  jmc [ Tue Mar 16, 2010 7:14 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 15/03 page 3
Cherry is so lucky to have found Shane. He and Robbie are great together. Thanks Lesley, that was lovely.
Author:  Carolyn P [ Tue Mar 16, 2010 8:45 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 15/03 page 3
Oh, how wonderful.
Author:  abbeybufo [ Tue Mar 16, 2010 10:27 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 15/03 page 3
Lovely :D

Another one who teared up...
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Tue Mar 16, 2010 12:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 15/03 page 3
That was beautiful, thankyou.
Author:  shesings [ Tue Mar 16, 2010 6:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 15/03 page 3
Big teardrop escaped there! :oops:
Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Mar 16, 2010 7:27 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 15/03 page 3
A grown up handshake. Something Robbie will remember as well as the special tie.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue Mar 16, 2010 8:44 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 15/03 page 3
I'm just so happy for Cherry, she deserves all the happiness in the world after all she's gone through
Author:  Elbee [ Wed Mar 17, 2010 10:32 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 15/03 page 3
That was so lovely! Thanks Lesley.
Author:  cal562301 [ Wed Mar 17, 2010 12:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 15/03 page 3
A lovely scene.

Thanks.
Author:  MaryR [ Wed Mar 17, 2010 7:57 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 15/03 page 3
A lovely start to their new and closer relationship. :D

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Tan [ Thu Mar 18, 2010 2:26 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 15/03 page 3
Another with a tear in her eye there.
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Mar 21, 2010 9:44 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 15/03 page 3
The Registry Office was a large airy building; the room where the marriage was to be performed was similar to a church in that it had rows of seats on either side of a central aisle. There was no altar but there was a desk where the Registrar could stand to address the audience. In addition there was a sense of solemnity just as deep as in a church. A sense that, although this was not a church ceremony, it was still just as serious an occasion.

The rest of the guests had already arrived when the cars with the bride and bridesmaids arrived. Cherry quickly adjusted her dress then walked in flanked by Hilda and Nell. Behind them walked Robbie and Louise, Alison and Carol. At the front Shane stood with his Best Man, Rick, sat next to him in his wheelchair. Shane’s face lit up when he saw Cherry and, as she reached him he reached across to gently cup her face with his hand. Cherry kissed his fingers then turned to the others. She quickly hugged her three bridesmaids then kissed Hilda and Nell. She then held out her hand to Robbie and drew him across to stand between Shane and herself. The Registrar motioned for everyone to sit down before smiling round,

“Hello everyone, and welcome to the marriage of Cherry and Shane, or I should say, of Cherry and Shane and Robbie,” she smiled at the little boy who smiled back, his hand holding onto Cherry's while Shane's hand rested on his shoulder. The Registrar continued, “When Shane and Cherry explained what they wanted I was a little surprised but also very impressed. They wanted to ensure that their marriage also included Cherry's son, so that he would feel just as much a part of their new life together. I have, unfortunately, seen a number of marriages where the needs of the children have just not been considered. So I was delighted to arrange this ceremony.

Many people consider that a Registry marriage is not as binding as one performed in a church, however any marriage consists of two people making promises to each other in the presence of witnesses. In a Church marriage they also make the vows in the presence of their God but actually the witnesses, the friends and relations, form just as much a part of the marriage. And a Registry marriage isn’t that different from one performed in a Church – especially as my first act is exactly the same. Before going any further with the marriage of Cherry and Shane is there anyone here that objects to this marriage? That knows of any legal impediment to this marriage taking place? If you do please state your objection now in the presence of these witnesses.”

There was silence throughout the room; the Registrar waited a few minutes then smiled, “Very well, as there are no objections then my next act is to ask each of you to repeat after me...”

“I do solemnly declare that I know not of any lawful impediment why I, Shane Coates, may not be joined in matrimony to Cherry Elliott.”

“I do solemnly declare that I know not of any lawful impediment why I, Cherry Elliott, may not be joined in matrimony to Shane Coates.”

The pair repeated the words quietly then waited for the Registrar, “Good, now your contract with each other...”

“I call upon these persons here present to witness that I take thee, Cherry Elliott, to be my lawful wedded wife.”

“I call upon these persons here present to witness that I take thee, Shane Coates, to be my lawful wedded husband.”

The Registrar smiled,” And now, I believe, you have rings and some vows of your own?”

Shane and Cherry looked at each other and then down at Robbie, “You have the rings, Robbie?” Cherry asked.

“Yes Mummy,” Robbie held up the box he had been clutching ever since they had arrived at the Registry Office. Cherry opened the box and she and Shane each took out one of the two rings inside, the Registrar turned to Shane,

“Shane, as the groom you go first,” she said. Shane gulped then turned to face Cherry and reached for her left hand,

“With this ring I thee wed,” Shane slipped the ring onto Cherry's finger, “and I give you my promise, I will be there for you during good times and bad, I will always love you and I will never leave you,” he paused and, still holding Cherry's hand, he squatted down so his eyes were level with Robbie's, “and I further promise that I will love and care for Robbie and, if he will allow it, will be a father to him.”

Robbie gave a wide grin and hugged Shane, “Thank you Shane Daddy,” he said in his clear voice.

In the front row of chairs Nell looked across at her partner, “Are you crying?” she demanded quietly.

Hilda nodded, “I'm afraid so,” she replied.

“Good, means I don't feel quite such an idiot,” Nell quickly rubbed her eyes before placing her attention back on the service. Shane was standing again but had lifted Robbie with his right arm, his left being held by Cherry,

“And with this ring I thee wed,” Cherry said, pushing the ring onto Shane's finger, “and my promise is the same, I will be there for you during good times and bad, I will always love you and I will never leave you,” Cherry took a deep breath, “and I further vow that you are now a part of our family, with Robbie and me, for as long as we live and even afterwards. We are a family.”

“Then, with the power vested in me by the city of Melbourne and State of Victoria,” the Registrar said softly, “I now pronounce you husband, wife and family. You may kiss the bride.”

Robbie frowned at this, “You don't have to, Daddy,” he said, his face showing his distaste for 'kissing'. Shane smiled,

“Oh that's alright, Robbie,” he said, placing an arm around Cherry and pulling her close, “I think I want to,” he leant down as Cherry raised her face to his and they kissed.

A round of applause spontaneously broke out to welcome the newly married family.

(Edited because I cannot spell! :roll: )
Author:  ammonite [ Sun Mar 21, 2010 10:29 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/03 page 3
Quote:
In the front row of chairs Nell looked across at her partner, “Are you crying?” she demanded quietly.

Hilda nodded, “I'm afraid so,” she replied.

“Good, means I don't feel quite such an idiot,” Nell quickly rubbed her eyes before placing her attention back on the service.


I love this exchange and Robbies reaction to 'you may now kiss the bride.'

Thanks Lesley, another beautiful scene.
Author:  Lyanne [ Sun Mar 21, 2010 11:01 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/03 page 3
That was beautiful.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sun Mar 21, 2010 1:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/03 page 3
That was a lovely service, thankyou.
Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Sun Mar 21, 2010 2:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/03 page 3
That was just lovely - no wonder Hilda and Nell both wept!!! I loved the way Robbie was included as part of the ceremony.

Thanks, Lesley
Author:  PaulineS [ Sun Mar 21, 2010 3:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/03 page 3
Hilda and Nel are not the only ones with damp eyes. Thank you Lesley
Author:  Carolyn P [ Sun Mar 21, 2010 4:52 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/03 page 3
I cried as well!
Author:  Caroline OSullivan [ Sun Mar 21, 2010 5:39 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/03 page 3
Thanks Lesley :D That was absolutely lovely.

*Caroline, restocking the tissue box*
Author:  MaryR [ Sun Mar 21, 2010 6:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/03 page 3
Lovely of them to include Robbie. And I was expecting a stinging comment from Nell re Hilda's tears, not Nell's own tears. :lol:

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  jmc [ Sun Mar 21, 2010 10:13 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/03 page 3
That was beautiful Lesley. Love the way the vows encompassed all of them. Thank you.
Author:  Abi [ Sun Mar 21, 2010 11:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/03 page 3
Lovely wedding. Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Kathy_S [ Mon Mar 22, 2010 1:50 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/03 page 3
Awwwww :D
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Mon Mar 22, 2010 6:52 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/03 page 3
That was so lovely and loved Robbie's comment about kissing the bride
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Mar 23, 2010 10:03 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/03 page 3
Sorry all, intended to write a lot more this evening - then Sugar called for a chat... :roll:

A little later Cherry and Shane were in the entrance way of the hotel where they were having the Reception; as each guest entered Cherry and Shane both greeted them. Also there to welcome them were Hilda and Nell and Shane's parents John and Sara. Robbie, his morning suit and tie long abandoned, was now dressed in shorts, tee-shirt and trainers and was playing on the climbing frame situated in the hotel grounds.

Neither Hilda nor Nell had any difficulties adapting to the role of greeting people and making polite conversation, however not everyone in the line found it quite so easy and a quiet but heartfelt sigh suddenly attracted Hilda's attention, she looked across,

“Something wrong, Sara?”

Sara Coates shook her head, “How do you do it? You and Nell I mean, I’ve watched you both, chatting to the guests, you’re managing to say more to them than I can, even when they’re my relatives. How do you know what to say?”

“Practice, Sara,” Hilda replied with a smile, “just try to imagine how you would feel in their situation. What you would want to hear.”

“And what you would not want to hear,” this from Nell, standing on the other side of Sara, she nodded toward where a woman in a fluorescent pink dress was speaking to Cherry, “for instance, you shouldn’t really ask that woman if she is colour blind, should you?”

Sara giggled, “That’s my sister-in-law,” she said, “but you’re right – I’m going to have real trouble keeping a straight face now.”

“If you laugh, cough or have to turn away that counts as a point for each of us,” Hilda warned, “you have to remain calm and serene – regardless of the outrageous suggestions that Nell might make.”

“Just watch Hilda,” Nell added, “she’s a past master at it.”
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue Mar 23, 2010 10:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/03 page 4
:lol: :lol: :lol: :lol:
Love that especially Hilda warning Sara not to listen to everything Nell says
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Wed Mar 24, 2010 9:32 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/03 page 4
:lol: I do like them in this! Thankyou.
Author:  MaryR [ Wed Mar 24, 2010 7:34 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/03 page 4
They should be past masters at the art of welcoming people! Wonder how many times Hilda has to nudge Nell in the ribs, though, to make her behave. :D

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Wed Mar 24, 2010 9:53 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/03 page 4
Sara Coates found the rest of the welcoming to be far easier with both Hilda and Nell doing their best to make her laugh or otherwise embarrass herself when speaking to the guests. Surprisingly her concerns about finding things to say to the guests just disappeared. The guests all congregated in the hotel ante-room with glasses of champagne and orange juice – awaiting the call that the meal was being served. While they were waiting Cherry and Shane had a number of photo calls as well as chatting with all their guests. Cherry was talking to one particular woman and then led her across to where Hilda was standing,

“Hilda, I’d like you to meet someone,” Cherry said, indicating the woman. Hilda looked across, she saw a large woman in her early forties, her hair was platinum blonde and her make-up rather more ‘over-done’ than Hilda’s own, she smiled,

“Hello, are you a friend of Cherry’s?”

The woman held out a hand, “I am, known her for a number of years – since that boy of hers was only a baby.”

Hilda looked out at where Robbie was running around in the garden then back at the woman, she held out a hand, “Very pleased to meet you…?”

“Pru,” the woman replied, “Pru Webster. And I’m pleased to meet you, Miss Annersley…”

“Hilda.”

The woman nodded, “Hilda, then. Cherry’s told me all about you, how you’ve looked after her. I’m real pleased for her – seems like going to prison was the best thing for her.”

“You knew her before she went to prison?” Hilda asked softly.

“That’s right, she used to work for me,” Pru’s eyes gave out a challenge but Hilda did not flinch, instead she nodded,

“Ah yes, Cherry has never mentioned your name but she did say a friend of hers helped her to prove Shane was innocent of a serious crime.”

“That’s right, at the time I asked if she was interested in him – seems she was after all. It was a lovely service and they make a good couple.”

“Yes they do,” Hilda agreed, “are you staying for the meal, Pru?”

The other woman shook her head, “Don’t think so,” she said, “oh I’ve been invited but – let’s face it, all the cops in this building – I’d just be asking for trouble if I stayed. Don’t want one of them following me back to my place, now do I?”

“I suppose not,” Hilda said with a smile, “but you must come to us for dinner some time. It’ll be interesting to hear a little of Cherry’s earlier life.”

Pru stared for a few seconds, “You really mean that, don’t you? The invite I mean. Cherry really was lucky to fall in with you.”

“Are you sure we can’t persuade you to stay?” Nell Wilson stepped forward and held out a hand, “I’m Nell, by the way.”

“Cherry told me about you too, Miss Wilson, Nell,” Pru willingly shook the hand but looked slightly undecided and Nell continued,

“I think Cherry would really appreciate it if you stayed, Pru. She’s not got any other friends from that time – the one who did keep in touch was unreliable.”

“Jen Sutton? Yes, I could have told her Jen was no good. Very well, I'll stay, at least for a short time. Thank you both,” Pru smiled at both of the women then walked over to help herself to a glass of wine. Standing and looking around the crowded ante room she suddenly recognised someone and walked across,

“Hello Miss Shaw, good to see you again.”

Geri Shaw looked round at the other woman, she smiled slightly, “I'm sorry, do I know you?”

Pru grinned, “You did, once,” she frowned slightly in thought, “about ten or eleven years ago it was. We were together for about a year, all told. So you with the bride or the groom?”

“The bride,” Geri replied, her expression still somewhat confused. Pru nodded,

“Guessed as much, Cherry had friends inside as well as out, didn't she? Good to see you again, Miss Shaw – and your mate,” she nodded toward Pat Francis who was standing next to Geri, “she's in the same business isn't she? Anyway, got to go, see you,” she turned to leave but a movement from Geri stopped her,

“Wait, I'm sorry, I don't remember you,” Geri said apologetically.

“No reason you should,” Pru said with a shrug, “I was nothing special – but I remember you, remember how you actually seemed to care. Name's Pru – but you might remember me as Webster,” she gave a smile and moved away.
Author:  JB [ Wed Mar 24, 2010 10:07 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 24/03 page 4
I think I like Pru. And Hilda and Nell were wonderful to her.
Author:  PaulineS [ Wed Mar 24, 2010 10:37 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 24/03 page 4
Thanks for the update.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Thu Mar 25, 2010 1:50 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 24/03 page 4
Thankyou for the update!
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Thu Mar 25, 2010 7:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 24/03 page 4
Thanks Lesley. Glad Pru decided to stay
Author:  Lesley [ Fri Mar 26, 2010 11:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 24/03 page 4
Pat looked across at her friend, “Do you remember her?”

Geri nodded, “I think so,” she said, “she served a year when I was at Tarrengower.”

“For what?”

“Soliciting, prostitution, the usual. She was a repeat offender,” Geri replied, “she's gained quite a few pounds since then, mind.”

“Not still in the business then?”

“Doubt it,” Geri said, “I seem to remember she studied hard for some business qualifications, wanted to know how to set up a small business, make sure she didn't fall foul of the tax man.”

“Wonder what sort of business?” Pat asked, she looked over at Geri and then grinned, “perhaps it's as well if we don't know?”

“You might be right there,” Geri smiled, “fancy a drink?”

“Please,” Geri passed across a glass of wine and the two sipped their drinks then Pat looked up, “Now, tell me why you were nearly late getting to the service? I thought Cherry was going to reach the Registry Office before you – there were literally minutes in it.”

“I know, problems at the prison, I've been there for some hours.”

“Well I gathered that,” Pat said, rolling her eyes, “though the text on my phone was very brief – minor fire at prison – no probs – hardly informative.”

“Well it was only a minor fire – in Solitary,” Geri replied, “no-one hurt though, it wasn't any of the cells, it was the control room.”

“The control room? How did that happen?”

Geri shrugged, “Maintenance seem to think it was faulty wiring – whatever it was it means Solitary's not usable at the moment.”

“Then where are the inmates?” Pat frowned, “you've got five of them in there, haven't you.”

Geri nodded, “Well the fire happened about four am; I was called in and got the five moved to the Seg Wing for now. It's going to take a week or two for the damage to be repaired in Solitary so my plan was to leave them in Seg Wing but under Solitary conditions – twenty-three hour lock down and the like.”

“You say your plan was,” Pat said thoughtfully, “has something changed it?”

Geri nodded, “I reported it all to HQ at half eight this morning, Paul's away on leave, touring New Zealand, so I spoke to another of the Board Members, Greg Wallace.”

“Greg Wallace? I've not heard of him, is he new?”

Geri shook his head, “No, he's been in senior management for some time – went up the line properly, was a prison officer originally. I think Paul worked with him some years ago. He's been on the Board for some years – in charge of building and development of the prisons. He's the one in overall charge of all the re-building that's been going on since the riots last year.”

“Seems to know his stuff then,” Pat observed, “I hear that Port Philip is nearly ready well ahead of schedule.”

“Yes, well he's also had projects on the go at other prisons – one of them at Tarrengower.”

“Tarrengower? But that's minimum security, only about fifty places for women anyway, isn't it?”

“Yes but he's authorised the building of a six cell high-security block.”

“Why? Surely if there are any women who warrant high security they should be transferred over to us?”

“Not if it's just minor infringements,” Geri replied, “the type that here get a couple of days in Solitary then nothing more. Until recently Tarrengower had no way to give out punishments for bad behaviour. If the women broke the rules they were immediately shipped back to us – even when it was only a minor transgression. Now, with those cells available the team can maintain discipline without it having an adverse effect on the inmate's rehabilitation back into society. I think it's an excellent idea.”

“When you put it like that yes, seems reasonable. So what has this to do with our problem with Solitary? Is the idea then that our five Solitary prisoners get shipped down to Tarrengower to serve their sentences?”

“That was Greg Wallace's idea,” Geri replied, “he thought it would give us a bit of a break, allow the Seg Wing to operate normally and give the officers at Tarrengower a little practice operating a proper Solitary Wing.”

Pat nodded, “Seems reasonable,” she said, “have you told Butcher that you're going to transfer her, yet?”

Geri bit her lip, “No, not yet.”

“She won't like it,” Pat warned.

“I know, I know,” Geri said quickly, “but it will only be for a couple of weeks – she'll have my word on that.”

“Well,” Pat said after some thought, “let's hope she'll accept that. Are they being transferred today?”

“No, tomorrow morning, Wallace said he'd clear it with Tarrengower and they could have today to prepare. I was going to ask you a favour though, Pat.”

Pat Francis finished her drink then looked at her friend, she raised an eyebrow, “You're going to ask me to come in tomorrow, aren't you?”

“I need a senior officer as escort for the van,” Geri said quickly, “Alex is in charge of the prison, Amanda Blanchford is off-sick – I need someone senior, four of those five inmates are highest security, I have to have absolute confidence in the senior escort officer...”

“Flattery's not going to get you anywhere, Geri Shaw,” Pat shot back quickly, “Rob's working tomorrow, I'll need to ask my mother if she can have the girls.”

“Of course she will, you told me yourself that she loves having them – and the girls love visiting her.”

“Hmmm,” Pat did not sound convinced.

“Come on, it'll be a lovely drive through the Dandenong Ranges, three hours tops. As senior escort you'll not be driving so can take it nice and easy. Drop off the inmates and then back – seven hours at the most round trip. And you'll get a day off in lieu for it.”

“Overtime, double time,” Pat countered.

“Time off in lieu, day and a half.”

“Which I'd never get round to taking,” Pat replied, she shook her head, “don't think my mother will be up to taking the kids...”

Geri sighed, “You win, overtime.”

Pat grinned, “Thanks Geri – oh and the girls are going to their Grandmother's tomorrow anyway – it's been arranged for weeks.”
Author:  Abi [ Sat Mar 27, 2010 12:44 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 26/03 page 5
Why do I get an uneasy feeling that this is going to go horribly, terribly wrong? And that that minor fire was not due merely to faulty wiring? And that this was all part of some master plan?

Thanks Lesley! :)
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sat Mar 27, 2010 8:47 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 26/03 page 5
Glad Pat is going to be escorting but really hope nothing happens that you'll kill her off. I do feel better that Butcher will be there as well. I am curious as to which guard Wade has in the loop with the prisoners.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  JB [ Sat Mar 27, 2010 9:02 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 26/03 page 5
That was too nerve-wracking to read before breakfast. Please don't do anything too awful to Pat and Butcher, Lesley.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sat Mar 27, 2010 9:18 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 26/03 page 5
*joins the rest in wibbling* This is just going to go horribly wrong, isn't it.
Author:  Kathy_S [ Sun Mar 28, 2010 3:31 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 26/03 page 5
Very worrisome....

Hmm, when was the break-out scheduled again? And where is Hilda & Nell's hideaway with respect to the van route? And who is the "bent screw"? .......

(Thank you, Lesley)
Author:  MaryR [ Sun Mar 28, 2010 6:15 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 26/03 page 5
I hadn't thought of connecting Hilda and Nell's holiday with this moving of prisoners, Kathy. Now you've really got me worrying - as if the mere thought of it wasn't worrying enough. And they've got Robbie with them.... :shock:

Thanks, Lesley. :lol:
Author:  Lesley [ Thu Apr 01, 2010 8:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 26/03 page 5
Apologies for not updating this before - but I've had a dreadful cold and, yesterday, was unable to access Internet.

Geri shook her head, “I should have known,” she murmured, she was prevented from adding to this statement though as staff from the hotel appeared and directed all the wedding guests into a large dining room. There were a number of round tables set out with name tags and one slightly larger table set aside for the bride and groom and their immediate families. Geri and Pat were pleased to discover that they were sitting with a number of the staff from the RCS and they spent some time 'catching up' and gossiping with Ruth Derwent, Kathie Ferrars and the others.

The meal itself was very good, the serving personnel quick and delivering meals that were both well presented and hot. While the meals were served the noise levels within the dining room fell to almost zero as people concentrated on their meal. Afterwards though, when drinks were being served, the guests all took the opportunity to chat. The speeches then commenced with a good speech from the Best Man followed by a speech from the groom, Shane. However the third person to make a speech was somewhat of a surprise as Cherry herself rose,

“Yes, I know, traditionally the Bride doesn't make a speech,” she said, smiling round at the guests, “but I've never been one for following the traditional way,” there was a murmur of soft laughter. “Normally you would have three speeches, father of the bride, best man and groom, well, I've no idea whether my Father is even still alive having never even seen him – so instead I thought I'd like to say a few words and give out a few extra 'thank you's' to some people who, from my point of view, are the reason why I'm standing here in the first place,” Cherry raised her glass and looked down at Shane who was sat next to her,

“First then, to Shane, for asking me to marry him, for becoming my husband and for taking on Robbie as his own, and for his parents, John and Sara, for welcoming us into their family and making us feel a part of the family almost from the start. Sometimes, when I wake up in the night, I have to pinch myself to prove that I'm not dreaming, that I really am married to the most wonderful man in the world – even if he does snore!”

There were a few chuckles as Shane acknowledged the back-handed compliment with a grin.

Cherry grinned herself then looked round again, “Next, to all of you here, to all of Shane's family and friend – I hope we'll all become as close as you are with Shane. And to all of my friends – not that long ago I ended up in a place where I didn't think it was possible to ever get out. A place that I thought was going to take away my son and trap me forever. Where I didn't think I would ever have friends, work colleagues, family. That I did achieve all of that is due to all of you, those I knew when in that place,” her glance swept across to where Geri and Pat were sitting and also rested for a second on Pru Webster, “and those who welcomed me when I first came out. This toast is mine and it's to all of you.” so saying Cherry raised her glass to all the guests then drank deeply. She paused while a waiter re-filled the glass then took a deep breath,

“And finally, my actual toast for all of you, is for those two who represent my family,” Cherry looked round at two seated at her own table before continuing, “I first met Hilda when she was wrongly accused of a serious crime, she spent six nights in prison. If it's ever possible I will, one day, visit the person responsible for that false accusation and shake them by the hand. Hilda changed my life completely. She was the first person to give me her total trust and provide a way for me to turn my and Robbie's lives around. She offered me a job, a home and a family,” Cherry smiled across at Hilda before looking back at the guests, “And, just as importantly, if not more so, Nell gave me all of that without ever even meeting me. If I considered that Hilda's actions were unbelievable then Nell's were nothing short of miraculous. She was prepared to accept me so totally that she even opened her heart to a three year old little boy when she'd barely met the mother. I have known these two women for less than three years and yet it seems like forever. I consider them both to be standing in loco parentis for me and Robbie calls both of them Grandma,” Cherry raised her glass once more,

“Ladies and Gentlemen, I give you Nell Wilson and Hilda Annersley.”
Author:  JB [ Thu Apr 01, 2010 8:41 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/04 page 5
Thanks, Lesley. I could barely read the end of that post as the last toast brought tears to my eyes.

Hope you feel better soon.
Author:  PaulineS [ Thu Apr 01, 2010 9:19 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/04 page 5
Thank you Lesley.
Author:  Abi [ Thu Apr 01, 2010 9:26 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/04 page 5
As Pauline said, that toast brought tears to my eyes - what a wonderful testimony to the power of love.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Fri Apr 02, 2010 1:00 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/04 page 5
Oh, that was lovely
Author:  shazwales [ Fri Apr 02, 2010 6:48 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/04 page 5
Thank you Lesley.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Fri Apr 02, 2010 7:22 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/04 page 5
Thankyou, that was a lovely speech.
Author:  MaryR [ Fri Apr 02, 2010 3:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/04 page 5
Well done, Cherry. :D

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Carolyn P [ Fri Apr 02, 2010 6:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/04 page 5
Shiver down my spine.
Author:  Lesley [ Fri Apr 02, 2010 7:34 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/04 page 5
The following day, a Sunday, saw Pat Francis arriving at the Prison a little before eight am; she was joined in the Staff changing room by Geri Shaw,

“Morning Pat, did the girls get off to your mother alright?”

“Hi Geri, Rob dropped them off on his way in to work,” Pat looked across at her friend, “are you covering here today?”

Geri shook her head, “Not really,” she said, “I just came in to see the five Solitary inmates off,” she paused then added with a wry smile, “oh and to tell Butcher.”

“How did she take it?”

Geri bit her lip, “Badly,” she said.

Pat smiled, “Understandable,” she said, “Butcher's been here for some time, hasn't she? Moving her to Tarrengower will cut her off from all her friends, from her normal routine, everything. And let's face it, she's not exactly on good terms with any of the other four, is she?”

“No, I know,” Geri replied, “I must admit I wish Paul wasn't in New Zealand at the moment. I don't know this Greg Wallace very well, not sure how open he would be to a change in plans.”

“Said change of plans being that Butcher remained here?”

“Yes,” Geri sighed deeply before adding, “no, I can't do it. If I allow her to remain here when the others have to go it'll show everyone that I'm exhibiting favouritism.”

“And that the Governor isn't in charge of the prison,” Pat added softly.

“That too. No, I'm afraid Butcher will have to bear it. It's only for a couple of weeks anyway,” Geri took a deep breath then smiled, “I'm going up to see Alex, you?”

“To the Armoury, to check out my weapons for the trip,” Pat replied, “who's my driver?”

“Joe Wheeler, I know he's not long passed his probation but he's a good officer.”

Pat nodded, “I know him. He was an Auxiliary Officer before wasn't he? They're normally good, already know most of the job.”

“He's already been to the Armoury and is now checking out the van.”

“Good – just the one van, no motorbikes or anything?”

“Not unless you'd rather?”

“No, if we've got a full cavalcade we'll have the Press onto us before we've driven ten miles,” Pat said quickly, “I'd rather not have to spend the entire time dodging idiots with telephoto lenses. With any luck the journey will take under three hours – if we have to dodge the Press it could take six.”

“Agreed,” Geri replied, “the staff in Segregation will bring the prisoners and their belongings down to Reception in,” she squinted at her watch, “thirty minutes. They'll already be in jump suits and restraints – I'm taking no risks with security here – I know you'll both be armed but they'll outnumber you five to two. Be careful.”

“True, four of them are killers,” Pat replied, “but don't worry, there'll be routine checks and water breaks, sure, but no reason to release their restraints or even let them out of the van until we get to Tarrengower. We'll be fine.”

“Well ring me as soon as you get there, alright?”

“Will you still be here?”

Geri shook her head, “No, once I've seen you off the premises I'll leave Alex to it. Will you be picking the girls up when you get back?”

“No, the plan is for them to stay with their Grandmother – as they're off school they plan to make an overnighter. Rob won't be in until late, either, he's pulling a double shift.”

“Come over to me then,” Geri said, “I'll cook us some dinner.”

“Okay, look forward to it.”
Author:  Pat [ Fri Apr 02, 2010 7:48 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 02/04 page 5
I'm getting a really nasty feeling about this now, and with Butcher in restraints she'll be very little help if anything kicks off. Vulnerable herself in fact.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Fri Apr 02, 2010 8:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 02/04 page 5
:hiding:
Author:  PaulineS [ Fri Apr 02, 2010 9:07 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 02/04 page 5
Wondering if Wade will side with Butcher and Pat. Butcher is still a force in restraints as she proved to Geri a while back. But wibbling about Joe. Please do not keep us waiting for the next instalment Lesley.
Author:  ammonite [ Fri Apr 02, 2010 10:07 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 02/04 page 5
Equally wibbling about Pat and Butcher.
Author:  Abi [ Fri Apr 02, 2010 10:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 02/04 page 5
Joining those who wibble...
Author:  shazwales [ Fri Apr 02, 2010 10:49 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 02/04 page 5
Add me to that list please!
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Fri Apr 02, 2010 10:57 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 02/04 page 5
Hope all goes well with the trip. Am joining the wibblers too
Author:  Kathy_S [ Sat Apr 03, 2010 2:46 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 02/04 page 5
"I have a bad feeling about this."

But the wedding was splendid. :D
Author:  JB [ Sat Apr 03, 2010 8:03 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 02/04 page 5
Ariel, is there room behind that computer for me too?
Author:  Identity Hunt [ Sat Apr 03, 2010 9:59 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 02/04 page 5
I am sitting under my computer desk, wibbling mightily.
Poor Butcher, if it all goes belly-up, she is right in the firing line.

What a shame Pat can't make sure Butcher's restraints aren't "properly" locked for the trip ......

Will we get a prison update as our Easter present, Lesley ?
Author:  jmc [ Sun Apr 04, 2010 2:14 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 02/04 page 5
I come home from holidays and have a lovely time reading all about the wedding and then read the final post. Not entirely unexpected but still very worrying all the same.

Thanks Lesley for the lovely wedding.
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Apr 04, 2010 11:03 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 02/04 page 5
More later today.

The two women separated and Geri walked over to the Admin block, she entered her office and smiled at Alex Wood, “Don't worry, Alex,” she said, “I'll be out of your hair soon.”

Alex, the Senior Officer and the person officially in charge of the prison that day, returned the smile, “No worries, Geri, I'm just as anxious as you that we get these five off to Tarrengower as soon as possible. Don't suppose there's any chance they could keep them indefinitely is there?”

Geri grinned and sat in one of the chairs opposite the main desk, “Now Alex, don't you think the Governor of Tarrengower might have a little to say on that subject? I've already had to listen to him complaining for more that an hour about the fact that his officers weren't trained in taking care of high risk inmates.”

Alex raised an eyebrow, “What's he talking about? His officers have the same training as everyone else, they can be asked to go anywhere from lowest to highest security. They may not have as must experience as some others but surely he should welcome this opportunity to get that experience?”

“That's what I said to him,” Geri replied, “he back-tracked a little after that, said he meant experience not training. I don't think he's too happy about it though, feels that the five will disrupt his quiet life...” Geri paused as the telephone rang and Alex reached across to answer it,

“What was that,” Alex suddenly sounded shocked and Geri looked across expectantly. In reply Alex flicked the phone over to 'hands-free' and spoke again, “repeat what you've just said, Janice, the Governor's here too.”

There was a gulp from the other end of the line then Geri heard Janice Beaton, a veteran officer, speak, “As I said, we've been getting the Solitary prisoners ready for the transfer today.”

“And?”

“And, well one of them refused to change into the jump suit and, when officers attempted to force the issue, she ejected them from her cell and barricaded the door. She's said she's not going and we can't even see what she's doing as she's also covered the security window in the door.”

Geri leant forward, “What do you mean, can't see what she's doing? The Solitary inmates were all placed in cells with security cameras.”

“Yes Governor, but she's smashed the camera too.”

Geri looked over at Alex in consternation, she took a deep breath and spoke again, “Which inmate?”

The answer did not surprise her, “It's Butcher, Governor.”
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sun Apr 04, 2010 11:08 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 04/04 page 6
So will they go or not? And what will happen to Butcher? And how is this all going to end? And can we really trust you?

... *pauses for breath before launching into all the other questions*
Author:  PaulineS [ Sun Apr 04, 2010 12:15 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 04/04 page 6
Lesley????????
Author:  Jennie [ Sun Apr 04, 2010 1:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 04/04 page 6
I've just built a bomb-proof shelter, wibbling for the use of, if anyone wants to join me there.
Author:  clair [ Sun Apr 04, 2010 6:42 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 04/04 page 6
Thanks Lesley - I think! Been a while since I was on so read all the lovely wedding posts only to fall off the cliff at the end :roll:

Not sure if I want Butcher to stay and be out of any hassle or go to be there for Pat!
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sun Apr 04, 2010 9:42 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 04/04 page 6
Jennie wrote:
I've just built a bomb-proof shelter, wibbling for the use of, if anyone wants to join me there.


I think I'll join you Jennie. Lesley has a bad habit of being nasty to our favourite characters
Author:  Abi [ Sun Apr 04, 2010 10:23 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 04/04 page 6
Jennie wrote:
I've just built a bomb-proof shelter, wibbling for the use of, if anyone wants to join me there.


Yes please! :shock:
Author:  jmc [ Mon Apr 05, 2010 6:36 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 04/04 page 6
The situation has now become even worse than before which is something that I thought was just about impossible. On the other hand this is Lesley writing this. May I please come in the bomb proof shelter as well?
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Apr 05, 2010 8:33 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 04/04 page 6
Only a very short time later saw Geri standing outside Butcher's cell. From outside very little was obvious; the cells in the Seg Wing all had narrow security windows in the cell doors – there to allow Officers to easily check on their inhabitants. This was a necessary addition when some inmates might be at risk of self-harm; in this case, however, the window was useless as it had been covered up from the inside. Geri pounded on the door,

“Butcher? It's the Governor, Butcher, open up!”

“Just you, Shaw,” Butcher's voice replied, “no-one else.”

“Just me, Butcher,” Shaw confirmed, she looked over at Alex Wood, “give me twenty minutes, Alex,” she said quietly, “if I haven't managed to persuade her by then it'll be your call.”

The Senior Officer nodded, “Be careful, Geri,” he said.

Geri smiled then turned her attention back to the door, “Butcher, I'm unlocking the door now, I'm coming in.”

“Fine,” there was the sound of furniture movement from within the cell, although unable to confirm it Geri guessed that the doorway, which like all prison cells opened outward, had nevertheless been blocked by the bed, chair and all other moveable furniture within the cell. While not providing a completely impassable blockade it would slow any officer down for long enough to allow the inmate to attack, Butcher spoke again, “okay, come on in.”

Geri motioned for the cell door to be opened and passed her phone across to Alex, as she did it rang,

“Geri? It's Pat, you want us to wait?”

“No Pat, you go on with the other four. It might take some time with Butcher and you're already half an hour behind schedule. See you later.”

Geri handed the phone across then signalled for the door to be opened, when the gap was just wide enough to admit a person Butcher's voice called out, “That's far enough, come on in, Governor.”

Inside the cell the only light came from a small barred window high up on the far wall, it meant that Geri could see very little as she slid in through the partially opened door. Even that small amount of vision suddenly disappeared as Butcher thrust a lit match only inches from her face, she drew back quickly,

“It's okay, Shaw,” Butcher said quietly, “tell them to close and lock the door.”

Geri did so and Butcher extinguished the match; blinking furiously Geri looked round. A Segregation cell, at least one used for 'Suicide Watch' was similar to a Solitary cell. A featureless box with only the minimal of furnishings; a bed, table and chair. All of these were pushed against the cell entrance. Also forming part of the barricade was a large box of Butcher's belongings. Geri looked round, there were two other items discarded on the floor near to the WC, the bright orange jump suit and the standard restraints. She looked over at Butcher who nodded,

“Have a seat, Shaw,” she indicated the bed and Geri sat. Butcher lifted the chair down from on top of the bed, placed it opposite and sat upon it, she smiled, “sorry about messing up your Sunday,” she said, “but I ain't going to Tarrengower.”

Geri shook her head, “You will not dictate policy to me, Butcher,” she began, Butcher made an impatient sound,

“Nothing to do with policy, Shaw, this is my home,” she took a deep breath, “I've been here more than eight years. I know the place, know the people. My stuff is all here, my life is here – at Tarrengower I'd know no-one. I wouldn't know the routine, the screws, nothing. In fact the only people I would know would be the other four Solitary inmates and all of them want me dead.”

Geri swallowed, appreciating Butcher's points, she took a breath, “It'll only be for two weeks, Butcher...”

“No it won't,” Butcher interrupted, “it'll be for a minimum of two weeks. Then, when that's over another two weeks, and another and another. Because having high security inmates held incommunicado will work out really well for the Prison Authorities.”

“No, Butcher that...”

“I'm not an idiot, Shaw,” Butcher stormed, “easiest thing in the world, once a con is in Solitary, to keep them there. Initially the sentence is due to a particular offence – but then it's increased as the inmate is considered to be dangerous and a risk to 'good order and discipline' – there are some inmates that have served years in Solitary because of that.”

“Not in my prison, Butcher,” Geri said firmly.

“But I won't be in your prison, will I? I'll be at Tarrengower – a place that's only minimum security, where the Governor and screws are not going to want me anywhere near the rest of the inmates. Suppose it takes longer that two weeks for them to fix the Control Room in Solitary? Suppose orders from 'on high' tell you that, actually, having me and the others at Tarrengower locked away solves a lot of problems? You have to follow orders same as everyone else Shaw.”

“No, that won't happen,” Shaw said firmly, “you'll be there for two weeks, no longer Butcher. You have my word – I'll even come and fetch you back myself.”

“You'd do that?” Butcher sounded surprised.

“If that's what it takes for you to trust me, Butcher.”

Butcher paused for some time, thinking; eventually she spoke again, “Not the jump suit – the oven's bloody hot enough as it is without having to wear that thing over my normal clothes.”

Geri nodded, aware that the term oven referred to the prison van, “Alright, I'll give you that, you can just wear your normal jeans and tee-shirt,” she said, “but you will wear full restraints.”

“No way!”

“That's not subject to debate, Butcher,” Shaw returned quickly, “I have no choice, for movement between prisons involving inmates serving a whole life tariff the restraints are mandatory.”

Butcher said nothing for a while, merely glared at her friend, “You have any idea how bloody uncomfortable they are?”

Geri shook her head, “I can't help that, the restraints will be on,” her glare was just as intense.

Eventually Butcher nodded, “You'll take me there yourself?”

Geri nodded, “I'll ride shotgun,” she said, a pause then she added, “and I will come and collect you in two weeks time.”

“You mean that, Shaw?”

“You have my word, Butcher.”

There was a long silence then Butcher sighed, “Alright then, let's get it over with.”
Author:  JB [ Mon Apr 05, 2010 8:50 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/04 page 6
I am nervous of reading updates to this at the moment but I can't keep away. Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  cal562301 [ Mon Apr 05, 2010 9:08 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/04 page 6
Just caught up on a load of updates. Really enjoyed the wedding. Glad I stayed away long enough for most of the cliffs to be resolved!
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Mon Apr 05, 2010 9:22 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/04 page 6
I think I would have felt safer with Butcher going with the rest but now maybe not.

Pokes my head above Jennie's barricade and gets back down again. Chocolate anyone while we wait for Lesley to put us out of our misey :D
Author:  jmc [ Mon Apr 05, 2010 9:28 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/04 page 6
Really really worried for Pat here. This does not sound good for her. Pleased that Butcher is out of it for the moment but Geri and her won't be too far behind and could still be caught up in the chaos. Please don't leave us hanging too long Lesley.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Mon Apr 05, 2010 10:11 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/04 page 6
Well, one wibble down and many to go! Unless of course the cliff is that they all get there safely and nothing goes wrong...

Thanks, I think, for the updates.
Author:  PaulineS [ Mon Apr 05, 2010 11:15 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/04 page 6
So Geri and Butcher plus another officer are following the problem prison van, good news or more cause to wibble???
Lesley please come back soon and tell us.
Author:  shazwales [ Mon Apr 05, 2010 12:39 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/04 page 6
Thanks Lesley,looking forward to the next update soon???
Author:  Abi [ Mon Apr 05, 2010 1:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/04 page 6
Now wibbling quite violently....
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Apr 05, 2010 4:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/04 page 6
Abi wrote:
Now wibbling quite violently....


Good idea.


The journey from the State Prison to Tarrengower was expected to take some three hours in total; Pat Francis, as the senior officer, sat in the passenger seat. They had been travelling about ninety minutes and, so far, Pat had been doing most of the talking. Joe Wheeler seemed to be rather shy and she was determined to get the younger man 'out of his shell' and so started asking questions,

“So Joe, do you enjoy the job?”

Joe Wheeler looked across quickly to smile before looking back at the road, “I do, it's doing something worthwhile, it's never the same two days running and it's given me a lot of great work colleagues.”

Pat laughed, “You sound like you're at an interview,” she said, “there must be some parts you don't enjoy?”

Wheeler shrugged, “Not much, I mean I only know this one prison, maybe it's different at male prisons?”

Pat considered, “In some ways,” she said slowly, “there are far more male convicts of course, and the male prisons tend to be bigger. But so long as you keep to the same principles and routines you should be okay. The possibility for violence is higher, certainly, and some men commit truly appalling crimes.”

“Like the lot in the back?” Joe asked.

Pat nodded, “Yes, well some women seem to want to catch up with all types of male behaviour, But as far as being at a male prison rather than a female? I've never felt it to be that different – so long as you do your job with professionalism and with a certain amount of empathy married with a healthy dose of scepticism. How're we doing for time?”

Joe glanced down at the miles travelled on the van dashboard, “About halfway there,” he said, “we're making good time that's just on ninety minutes now.”

“Yes, we'll stop for another break in about thirty minutes,” Pat replied, “give them a drink,” she looked out the window to the right, “beautiful view,” she commented.

Joe looked across and nodded, “It is that, though we seem to be perched on the side of a hill. It's quite a long way down to those trees and looks like the middle of nowhere here, wouldn't want to get stuck.”

“Definitely not, especially as that stupid radio's not working,” she indicated the van radio – it had suddenly stopped working only twenty minutes before, “though we're not that far from the township of Olinda – as the crow flies.”

“You know this area?”

“A little, the cabin I share with Geri Shaw is over that way somewhere,” Pat said somewhat vaguely.

“Oh yes, whereab..?” Joe did not get the chance to complete his question as there were suddenly a series of shouts and knocks emanating from inside the back of the van.

“Already?” Pat said with a frown, she looked at her watch, “I suppose it is thirty minutes since their last outbreak.”

“Will you go to them, Mrs Francis?”

Pat looked over, amused, “Very formal all of a sudden, aren't we?”

Wheeler shrugged, “Well, technically you could order me to go,” he said.

Pat smiled, “You checked them last time,” she said, “it's my turn,” she indicated a lay-by, “stop there and I'll sort them out, you try and get that radio working again.”

“Yes Ma'am,” Joe slowed the van and stopped it.

With a smile Pat got out of the passenger seat of the prison van and walked round to the rear of the vehicle. Before opening the back she looked in through the small security window and saw all four prisoners sitting in their seats as expected. She banged on the door,

“What do you want?”

“Please Mrs Francis,” it was Caffrey, “could we have some more water? It's real hot in here.”

Pat sighed, the inmates had a point, the back of the prison van wasn't known as the oven for nothing, “Alright, give me a second to open up. But you're not getting out.”

“No Mrs Francis.”

Pat placed her pistol back in its holster and returned to the passenger side to retrieve two litre bottles of water. She noted that Joe was fiddling with the radio, “They want more water,” she said by way of explanation. Wheeler rolled his eyes,

“We should stick a hose pipe in there,” he said.

“It's tempting,” Pat agreed with a smile.

“Need a hand?”

“No, I'll be fine, try and get a station playing decent tunes will you?”

“Sure.”

Pat walked back round to the rear of the van and swiftly unlocked the door, she opened it and stepped inside, having just a moment to wonder why the inside seemed dark suddenly – as though a bulb had gone or someth...

“Hello screw,” the words were spoken quietly and were accompanied by two things, firstly an arm being placed around Pat's neck and pulled tight and secondly, and infinitely more menacing, the feel of the cold barrel of a gun pressed hard against her right temple, she froze.

The voice, she recognised it as belonging to Robbins, spoke again, “Bring your hands up where I can see them, screw. Just so you know - I don't actually care whether you live or die,” Robbins was standing on the ledge that went round the sides of the van

Pat raised her hands; the arm around her neck was pulling her head up so she was only able to see the ceiling of the van. She therefore could only feel the fingers at her belt as another of the convicts released it and pulled out the holstered pistol.

“What are you...” she was stopped before getting any further,

“Shut up,” Robbins ordered briefly, “shut up and stay still. Caffrey – I think we ought ta place the screw into restraints, don't you?”

There was a low laugh then Caffrey spoke, “Yeah, why not, it'll keep her secure, give her a taste of her own medicine. Wade – you're about the same size as her – strip off that orange monstrosity, she can wear that too.”

Pat felt more fingers, this time undoing the buttons of her uniform jacket, “Take the jacket off, screw, nice and slow,” Robbins hissed into her ear. Pat obeyed, moving extremely slowly though her mind was racing,

'Where had they got the gun? How had they got out of the restraints? Only half an hour ago they had all been secure. And how quickly was Joe Wheeler going to realise there was a problem?' Pat focused on her brother officer, 'although fairly new he was a good man, had passed his probation with flying colours, surely he would realise soon that she was in trouble? He had access to the rifle and she knew he was a good shot, even against two hand guns he should be able to win.' Pat found herself praying that he would realise soon. She paused in her thoughts as she felt hands at the waistband of her trousers; she made an almost involuntary move of protest and felt the arm around her neck tighten and the gun barrel grind into her temple,

“Not a move, screw,” Robbins warned, “or I'll strip you bare.”

Pat Francis stayed still, helpless to prevent the convicts from removing her trousers, leaving her in her underwear and blouse. Then she was forced to don the orange jump suit. As soon as that was on one of the women placed a belt around her waist and tightly fastened it. Then her hands were pulled down to the belt and steel cuffs applied to her wrists. At the same time another of the women fastened leg irons around her ankles leaving her completely helpless. As if to demonstrate that helplessness Robbins removed the gun from Pat's head and her arm from around Pat's neck. She then gave Pat a push and watched, laughing, as Pat stumbled and fell heavily to the floor, unable to save herself because of the restraints.

“Oh we're going to have some fun with this one, Caffrey,” she said with a grin.

“Too right,” Caffrey agreed, “now, let's see to the other screw.”
Author:  Abi [ Mon Apr 05, 2010 4:41 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update x 2! 05/04 pg 6/7
Oh no! *runs off to hide in Jennie's bomb shelter again*
Author:  PaulineS [ Mon Apr 05, 2010 5:00 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update x 2! 05/04 pg 6/7
Help Lesley please rescue Pat quickly.
Author:  Kathy_S [ Mon Apr 05, 2010 5:16 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update x 2! 05/04 pg 6/7
Arrrrrggh!
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Mon Apr 05, 2010 5:16 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update x 2! 05/04 pg 6/7
Meep.
Author:  shazwales [ Mon Apr 05, 2010 7:19 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update x 2! 05/04 pg 6/7
Lesley,come back you can't leave us like that :shock: :shock: :shock:

Please?
Author:  Pat [ Mon Apr 05, 2010 7:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update x 2! 05/04 pg 6/7
She can leave it! And she has! :twisted:
Author:  Jennie [ Mon Apr 05, 2010 7:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update x 2! 05/04 pg 6/7
That's Lesley for you. I knew that bomb-shelter would come in handy.
Author:  ammonite [ Mon Apr 05, 2010 8:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update x 2! 05/04 pg 6/7
Eeek I've got to go on holiday now leaving it there. I knew I shouldn't have checked. I wonder if there will be a suitable place to create a bomb shelter? :shock: :shock:
Author:  jmc [ Tue Apr 06, 2010 6:10 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update x 2! 05/04 pg 6/7
I am going to have to stop saying to myself that it can't get any worse because it always does. Waiting in shelter for more.

ETA I had thought Hilda and Nell were safe but just realised that they are not too far from Olinda.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue Apr 06, 2010 9:44 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update x 2! 05/04 pg 6/7
jmc wrote:
ETA I had thought Hilda and Nell were safe but just realised that they are not too far from Olinda.


Which is one thing that gives me hope, that and Butcher Geri aren't too far behind
Author:  Lesley [ Wed Apr 07, 2010 10:13 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update x 2! 05/04 pg 6/7
The four convicts all exited the van with Robbins dragging Pat along with them. Pat was breathing fast and could feel her heart pounding as her body reacted to a threat by preparing her to either fight the threat or run from it. But she could do neither; the restraints she wore had been designed expressly to prevent anyone from either fighting or escaping from their captors. She could barely move her hands and was unable to take anything more than a very short step before the irons stopped her. Pat knew she was in danger, knew her life was in mortal danger; she had read the files of all four of the convicts, she knew what they were capable of and she had no illusions about her fate should they be given the opportunity to act. As Robbins dragged her round the side of the van, holding onto the collar of the jump suit, Pat looked round quickly; there were few vehicles on this road so her only chance was her fellow officer, Joe. Her expression hardened slightly as she realised that, to warn him, she would be risking her own life – but no matter, it had to be done,

“Joe, look out, emergency!” Pat barely felt the blow from Robbins that knocked her to the ground so intent was she on making sure her companion was warned. She did, however, feel a sharp pain in her right wrist as she hit the ground. That pain, and the sickness it caused, faded into the background as suddenly Joe Wheeler appeared, armed with the rifle,

“What's going on here?”

“Thank God,” Pat breathed, from her position on the ground she spoke urgently, “stop them, Joe!”

Wheeler turned to look down at his senior, he smiled, “Now why would I want to do that, Pat,” he asked, reaching down to haul her to her feet again, “when I've taken so much trouble to help them escape in the first place?”

Pat Francis went cold, “You've what?”

Wheeler's smile increased, “Who do you think left them the gun and the keys for their restraints? I'm sure you'll agree that, without the keys, they'd be pretty helpless?”

“But,” Pat could barely comprehend, “you're a Prison Officer, Joe. Why?”

Wheeler shrugged, “Expediency,” he said, “they had certain information on me, information that, if it were made public, would mean me ending up in the same hell-hole as Masters.”

“You're one of Masters' gang?”

Wheeler nodded, “One of a number of minor cogs, Pat – you didn't think the Authorities had caught all of us, did you? In exchange for their silence I had to arrange for their escape – your capture is just collateral damage, I'm afraid.”

Pat's already pale face whitened further as she comprehended Wheeler's response, “Do you know what they'll do to me?” she said, her voice barely above a whisper.

“Yeah I know,” Wheeler even looked concerned for a second, “can't do anything about that, I afraid – it was one of their conditions – nothing personal, you understand?”

Edited because I don't know the difference between personnel and personal! :roll:
Author:  PaulineS [ Wed Apr 07, 2010 10:17 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 07/04 pg 7
Pat keep them talking as long as you can and hopefully Geri and Butcher will arrive.
Come back soon Lesley and save Pat.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Wed Apr 07, 2010 10:39 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 07/04 pg 7
Oh dear! *dives back into the shelter*
Author:  Cumbrian Rachel [ Wed Apr 07, 2010 10:54 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 07/04 pg 7
eeek! *joins the crowd in the shelter*
Author:  Abi [ Wed Apr 07, 2010 6:50 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 07/04 pg 7
:shock: :shock: :shock: How on earth is Pat going to get out of this? Please don't kill her, Lesley!
Author:  jmc [ Wed Apr 07, 2010 11:00 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 07/04 pg 7
Hope Butcher and Geri can come along soon to save the day. Completely disgusted by Wheeler.
Author:  shazwales [ Wed Apr 07, 2010 11:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 07/04 pg 7
Lesley please nicely rescue her :!: :!: :!:
Author:  Kathy_S [ Thu Apr 08, 2010 12:39 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 07/04 pg 7
Somehow the cliff seems to be getting steeper and steeper.... :?

*pins hopes on Hilda & Butcher*
(and Lesley, of course)
Author:  MaryR [ Thu Apr 08, 2010 3:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 07/04 pg 7
Sorry for lack of comments, Lesley - put it down to RL and laptop problems. :D

Mind you, did I really want to re-surface to these almighty cliffs? :shock:

Thank you.
Author:  Lesley [ Thu Apr 08, 2010 9:03 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 07/04 pg 7
“Nothing personal?” Pat's voice cracked and she swallowed quickly, “They're going to kill me, Joe, how much more personal can it be?”

Wheeler shrugged, “Better you than me,” he said, “and I can't let you live, Pat – you know too much, don't you? Now shut up, will you, I've got to discuss things with Caffrey,” he turned away to speak with the leader of the convicts. Pat's attempt to follow him and continue her conversation were stopped by Robbins pulling her back,

“Where d'you think you're going, screw?” she hissed, “You're staying with me – get used to it, bitch – rest of your life's going to mean you following my orders.”

Caffrey looked round, “Oh let her hear, Robbins, she and the Governor are best mates – we want her to know she's not the only one, don't we?” she grinned before looking over at Wheeler, “well?”

“Well the radio is working – just a loose connection to fool Pat and to make sure she didn't hear anything untoward. Now I told you that Shaw was about an hour behind us, didn't I?”

“Yeah, you did, with Butcher right? Pity, I wanted to see her face when we all had her in the oven.”

“Never mind, I'm going to get them anyway. You're leaving the road here – there's a fairly easy footpath down to the forest below. Then follow this map across to Olinda. You're expected in the town tomorrow but there are a number of cabins on the way so you can stay in one of them overnight. Meet up with Wallace there and he'll have all the travel docs and info to get you out of the country, alright?”

“Alright – when we meet Wallace it'll be minus the screw, right?”

“Right, I don't want to know the details just lose her sometime between now and tomorrow morning.”

“No worries, so what about the Governor? She could seriously mess up our plans.”

“I was just getting to that,” Wheeler opened out a map and pointed, “Just here it's pretty easy to get down to the forest floor, about twenty minutes from here it's impossible – from the road it's a vertical cliff face. So I'm going to stop there and wait for the van carrying Shaw and Butcher,” he hefted the rifle, “and give them a warm welcome. When the cops finally find us they'll be dead and the only person that will be able to give them any idea will be me – left behind because they thought I was dead. I'll tell them you were picked up by a van travelling North.”

Caffrey smiled, “So the search for us will be going North while we'll be going South? I like it. You got our supplies?”

“In the back, wait a sec, I'll just call back to the Governor – so that, as far as she's concerned, all's well,” he reached over to the radio and flicked a switch before speaking into a mic, after a few seconds the voice of Geri Shaw replied and, before anyone else could respond Pat Francis suddenly wrenched herself from Robbins' grip to fall into the cab yelling as loudly as possible,

“Escape! Wheeler is a traitor! Geri I...urggg.” The last as Robbins fell on top of Pat clubbing her to the floor. Robbins continued punching and kicking her and even though Pat tried to protect herself the restraints made that practically impossible. Eventually another came to Pat's aid as Caffrey's order cut across the row,

“That's enough! Let her up!”

Robbins scowled but rose and moved away from Pat who was curled up on the floor. Caffrey dragged her upright, “You're getting to be more trouble than you're worth, screw,” she said with a glare.

Pat took a couple of deep though shuddering breaths, “Good,” she replied, “at least it'll mean the Governor is warned,” her brave words were somewhat spoilt because Pat was unable to prevent both fear and pain showing in her voice.

Surprisingly Caffrey just laughed, “You've got a lot to learn, screw,” she turned to Wheeler, “did it get through?”

Wheeler shook his head, “No, soon as she started shouting I flicked on the static, Shaw won't have heard anything.”

“I'll take her away shall I?” Robbins put in, “Make her pay for trying to wreck our plans?”

Caffrey shook her head, “Nah, let her stay and listen. But no more talking,” she turned toward her sister who was following a butterfly along the side of the road, “Latoya get over here!”

Latoya ran over, “Yes Tish?”

Caffrey pointed, “I want you to hold on to her.”

“Mrs Francis?”

“Yeah, you're to hold her and stop her trying to run away, you understand?”

“Yes Tish, you can trust me, Tish,” Latoya sounded proud that she had been asked.

“I know I can,” Caffrey said with a smile, “and you're to stop her from talking too – place your hand over her mouth, okay?”

“Okay Tish,” the woman walked over to stand behind Pat, “I can take over now,” she said to Robbins who relinquished her grip.

Pat stiffened; certain that she had an advantage. As Latoya grabbed hold of her the Prison Officer wrenched herself away, intent on reaching the radio to shout another warning. To her surprise, however, she discovered that Latoya's grip was too strong, far stronger even than Robbins' hold. Pat could not break free and she realised that Caffrey was watching her with a wide grin on her face,

“Latoya's a lot stronger than she looks, screw,” she said by way of explanation, “I think because she doesn't hold anything back. You're not going anywhere unless I say so.”

Before Pat had a chance to reply Latoya's hand came round and was held firmly across Pat's mouth, effectively gagging her.

“This okay, Tish?”

“Good girl,” her sister replied, “now hold her here so she can listen in while Mr Wheeler makes his call.”

“Yes Tish,” Latoya beamed, pride at the praise from her sister evident in her demeanour.
Author:  Abi [ Thu Apr 08, 2010 9:27 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 08/04 pg 8
How do you keep the tension up for so long, Lesley? :shock:
Author:  shazwales [ Fri Apr 09, 2010 1:10 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 08/04 pg 8
Lesley :!: :!: :!: :!: :!: :!:
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Fri Apr 09, 2010 7:42 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 08/04 pg 8
Perhaps some of the warning got through? Perhaps? Please?
Author:  JB [ Fri Apr 09, 2010 8:12 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 08/04 pg 8
Cabin on the way to Olinda where they can stay overnight? Gulp.

Hope Wheeler falls off one of Lesley's very large cliffs.
Author:  jmc [ Fri Apr 09, 2010 9:16 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 08/04 pg 8
What time of year is this? It can be very cold, damp and foggy in the Dandenong Ranges at certain times of the year. Then in summer there is always the bushfire worries. Then there are the snakes, spiders, other wildlife etc. Can someone please let me know when it is safe to come back and read some more. I don't know if I can survive the continual shocks.
Author:  Lesley [ Sat Apr 10, 2010 7:46 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 08/04 pg 8
jmc wrote:
What time of year is this?



It's the beginning of July.


“I think we're probably catching you up, Joe,” Geri spoke into the radio, “only having one inmate to deal with makes it that much easier.”

“That's true,” a chuckle, “I know Pat was moaning about the number of stops – when are they going to design a van that doesn't do it's best to dehydrate the prisoners?”

“When the Prison Service suddenly gets a one hundred percent increase in funding,” Geri replied drily, “until then we just have to cope with what we've got. Is Pat there?”

“She's just taken Latoya Caffrey to the side of the road – she was feeling sick. I can get her to Bzzzzzzzz...sorry, static there – I can get her to call you if you want?”

“No, don't bother, the reception's none too good. Wait at Tarrengower and we can drive back together.”

“Will do, goodbye Governor.”

“See you later, Joe,” Geri switched off the radio and sat back in the passenger seat of the van. She smiled across at her driver, Gareth Read, “we seem to be making good time,” she remarked.

Read nodded, “Yes, not too much traffic along this way this time of year, probably because there are fewer tourists. It can get really cold at night so I've heard?”

Geri nodded, “It's scheduled to be only a few degrees above freezing tonight, and likely to be damp. Still, I suppose that's better than during the summer when there's always a risk of fire. The place doesn't completely shut down, mind - there are some that like it even when cold.”

“Rather them than me,” Read said with a shiver, “I like it a bit warmer, myself.”

“Me too,” Geri smiled, “though that reminds me,” she turned in her seat and slid open a small panel behind her head, “Butcher, how are you doing?”

“I'm sweating, Shaw, what do you expect? I'm sat in an oven,” Butcher replied, “we there yet?”

Geri laughed, “Not yet. I'm afraid, we're a little over halfway. Want a break?”

“Wouldn't mind,” Butcher said, “I've nearly finished the book anyway.”

“Okay, we'll stop for a few minutes.”

A little later saw the van pulled over to the side of the road and Geri Shaw unlocking the rear door, as she opened the door a huge roll of hot air forced itself out, “Good grief, no wonder you feel hot,” she exclaimed.

“Tell me about it,” Butcher commented, she walked slowly over to the door and jumped down to the ground, Geri's hand on her shoulder giving her support. Once out Butcher walked over to lean against a tree, sighing as a slight wind suddenly appeared and cooled her. She rolled her shoulders against the restrictions caused by the restraints then smiled as Read handed her a bottle of water, “thanks,” she murmured bending her head to reach the straw in the bottle. Geri sat next to her and glanced down at the book Butcher was holding in one hand,

“Any good?” Geri had read the book herself.

“Not bad,” Butcher replied, “though I'd guessed whodunnit by chapter four.”

“How did you manage that?” Geri asked with some surprise, “even after we had the unmasking at the end I was still confused.”

“Well I do have this advantage Governor,” Butcher said with grin, “I can place myself into the crook's mind with ease,” she bent to drink more water then straightened up with another sigh, “that breeze is good. Don't suppose there's any chance you could leave the back doors open could you, Governor?”

Geri laughed, “I doubt I would be able to explain that to the Authorities, Butcher,” she said.

“Oh well, just a thought,” Butcher said philosophically, “I think, once I've finished the book I'll try and sleep the rest of the way. Wake me up when we get there.”

A little later the van was moving again, making good time along the quiet road. Shaw and Read chatted quietly together for a time then Shaw retrieved her laptop from her bag and started working on a couple of reports needed for the next meeting of the Prison Governors Association of Victoria. She had been working steadily for nearly thirty minutes when a comment from Read interrupted her,

“Sorry Gareth, what was that?”

Read pointed, “The terrain has changed here,” he said, “before the path down to the forest was nice and easy, now it's impossible – I expect the underlying rock has changed and we're on a granite or something similar.”

“Oh you're interested in that sort of thing?”

Read nodded, “A little, strictly as an amateur,” he smiled.

He made to continue his response however he never had the chance as, to Geri Shaw's horror, his head suddenly erupted with blood. At the same time she vaguely heard the popping of glass as something ripped through the windscreen and, from a distance, the deep boom of a rifle shot. Read slumped forward over the steering wheel and the van immediately veered off to the right – toward the cliff edge. It powered through the crash barrier placed there in an attempt to prevent accidents and fell to the forest floor some hundred or more feet below.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sat Apr 10, 2010 9:23 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/04 pg 8
Bomb shelter for me!
Author:  Mattea1 [ Sat Apr 10, 2010 10:01 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/04 pg 8
Lesley, what are you doing to us? :shock: bomb shelter for me too :roll: :roll:
Author:  jmc [ Sat Apr 10, 2010 11:14 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/04 pg 8
Can't write any more. Now being carted off for shock.
Author:  ammonite [ Sat Apr 10, 2010 12:00 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/04 pg 8
Crowds into bomb shelter as well.

I wasn't expecting the end of that section! :shock:
Author:  MaryR [ Sat Apr 10, 2010 12:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/04 pg 8
You planning on killing off ALL your characters, Lesley? :shock: Had enough of them???? Hilda and Nell next, is it? :lol:
Author:  Abi [ Sat Apr 10, 2010 1:07 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/04 pg 8
:shock: :shock: :shock: Lesleeeeeeeyy! Come back and save them!

Please?
Author:  Chelsea [ Sat Apr 10, 2010 1:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/04 pg 8
AAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Sat Apr 10, 2010 1:42 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/04 pg 8
LESLEY!!!!!!!!!!............................... :devil: :devil:
Author:  Pat [ Sat Apr 10, 2010 7:08 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/04 pg 8
Loved the reactions!!!!! :twisted: :devil: :twisted: :devil: :twisted:

I'm happy to wait for things to unfold.
Author:  keren [ Sat Apr 10, 2010 8:57 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/04 pg 8
I can't believe you just wrote that like that.......

Straight on, no dots or anything.




But at least it means they did not manage to shoot them both, and maybe they will presume them dead
Author:  Lyanne [ Sun Apr 11, 2010 8:36 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/04 pg 8
I've been reading with both hands gripping the desk and my palms sweating with anxiety, caught up from the beginning of the week and still I'm very worried!
Author:  JoW [ Sun Apr 11, 2010 8:40 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/04 pg 8
Lesley - if I were one of your characters I think I would leave and try and slip into someone else's drabble - much safer. :shock:
Author:  RuthFL [ Sun Apr 11, 2010 11:57 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/04 pg 8
all caught up-and I'm tempted to ask if I can hide behind a sofa, never mind the bomb shelter (as its probably full up by now) :wink:
Author:  Jennie [ Sun Apr 11, 2010 2:01 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/04 pg 8
I was expecting something like this, so the bombshelter is quite large enough for everyone who wants a place in it.

Comfortable sofas, tea and bikkies, what more can anyone want?
Author:  Elbee [ Sun Apr 11, 2010 4:07 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/04 pg 8
Jennie wrote:
Comfortable sofas, tea and bikkies, what more can anyone want?

The next update? :lol:

Bit of a shock....thanks, Lesley!
Author:  PaulineS [ Sun Apr 11, 2010 4:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/04 pg 8
Elbee quoted and wrote
Quote:
Jennie wrote:
Comfortable sofas, tea and bikkies, what more can anyone want?

The next update?

Bit of a shock....thanks, Lesley!


Yes please the next update Lesley
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Apr 11, 2010 5:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/04 pg 8
Pat Francis paused in an attempt to catch her breath and quickly looked round. She and the convicts were all walking in the forest having traversed the steep but passable footpath down from the road. Caffrey was in the lead with Wade, the two of them trying to follow a map that would take them through the forest and to the small town of Olinda. At the rear was Robbins, keeping an eye on their prisoner and watching for any signs of pursuit. Pat herself had Latoya beside her and had already learnt the impossibility of even attempting to escape from the girl. Even as Pat drew in a couple of quick breaths Latoya pulled on her arm, Pat was unable to prevent a groan,

“Why you groan, Mrs Francis? We can't stop here, must keep going.”

Pat bit her lip then looked over at the girl, “I've hurt my arm, Latoya,” she said quietly, “and you just pulled it.”

Latoya frowned, “Sorry,” she said, “didn't mean it.”

“That's alright,” Pat said quietly, “only please don't pull it again.”

“Okay,” Latoya squatted down in front of Pat and stared closely at Pat's hands. Both hands were held in handcuffs but the right hand was obviously swollen and bruised with the swelling causing the cuff to be particularly tight around Pat's wrist. Latoya lightly touched the arm then flinched as even that light touch caused Pat to react, “I pull other arm?” Latoya moved to Pat's left as she spoke.

Pat nodded, “Yes, thank you.”

“How did you hurt your arm, Mrs Francis?”

“I fell over,” Pat replied, “Robbins pushed me over.”

“That was naughty.”

“Yes.”

An angry shout from Caffrey interrupted, “Latoya? Keep up, girl!”

“Yes Tish,” Latoya grabbed Pat's left arm, “come on, Mrs Francis, got to move faster,” she dragged the Prison Officer forwards but, unfortunately, caused her to trip due to the leg irons. Pat fell to her knees and had to stifle another groan as her knees were already bruised,

“Wait please, Latoya,” she said, “I cannot move as quickly as you.”

“Must be quick,” Latoya replied, “Tish said so, must do what Tish says.”

Pat got to her feet again then looked over at the young woman, “Latoya, you don't have to do what your sister tells you all the time.”

Latoya frowned, “Yes I do, she's my big sister – Momma said I had to do what she says otherwise I'd be naughty.”

Pat shook her head, “No, Latoya. I have two girls myself – I would never expect the younger one to obey the older if it meant she was doing something bad. Your sister tells you to do things that are bad, Latoya. You don't have to do everything she tells you.”

“I do, I do,” Latoya's face collapsed as she began crying and her words were almost shouted.

The rest of the convicts all heard and Caffrey came striding back to demand what was happening. Taller by some half a head than her sister she gathered her into a hug to calm her down. Latoya made a number of attempts before finally being able to speak,

“Mrs Francis said I don't have to do what you says, Tish. She said you is bad. You not bad are you? You're my sister – but she said you is bad.”

“Did she?” Caffrey looked over at where Pat Francis was standing; despite herself Pat found herself shivering, Caffrey looked down again at her sister, “now you know you're my sister, don't you?”

“Yes.”

“And you know I love you and I'll look after you, don't you?”

“Yes Tish.”

“Alright then, so I don't want you listening to anything else that she says.”

“No Tish, I won't.”

“Good girl, now, if she tries to talk to you again I want you to hit her, you understand?”

“Hit her hard, Tish?”

“Very hard. What are you to do?”

“If she talks to me I hit her hard,” Latoya repeated.

“Show me.”

Latoya turned toward Pat who tried to take a step back away from the girl; in this she was stopped as Robbins stood there and held her still,

“Not going anywhere are you, screw?” Robbins whispered, “you don't want to miss this.”

Pat watched as Latoya moved closer, unable to do anything to stop her, “Latoya,” she said desperately, “you don't have to do this.”

“Yes I do,” Latoya replied, she then swung her hand round, open-palmed, straight into Pat's face, “like this, Tish?”

“That's right,” Caffrey said with a grin, “and again.”

The next time it was a punch to the stomach and the third it was a kick while Pat writhed on the ground. All the time Latoya did not stop smiling, when she had finished she turned back to her sister, “Did I do good, Tish?”

Caffrey nodded, “Very good, I'm proud of you,” she held out a hand, “now, you come with me and we'll find the way through the forest, alright?”

“Yes Tish,” Latoya skipped over to curl her hand into that of her sister, her face sporting a broad smile. Caffrey turned away then swung back, “Wade, get the screw up and moving, we'll want some more fun later. Robbins, keep an eye on them and watch our backs.”
Author:  Joanne [ Sun Apr 11, 2010 5:53 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 11/04 pg 9
I'm afraid that didn't seem to get any better so I am still going to be eagerly awaiting an update. :( :(

brilliant story, though, Lesley. :)
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sun Apr 11, 2010 7:01 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 11/04 pg 9
Well, that really resolved the cliff :roll:

*hands round chocolate biscuits for those joining me in the shelter*
Author:  Pat [ Sun Apr 11, 2010 7:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 11/04 pg 9
The cliffs will be going on a while longer yet, so don't hold your breath anyone!!! :twisted: :devil:
Author:  Abi [ Sun Apr 11, 2010 10:56 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 11/04 pg 9
Oh dear...... :(
Author:  jmc [ Mon Apr 12, 2010 10:18 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 11/04 pg 9
I keep telling myself I won't read any more for a while because then it will be hopefully OK to come back, but I can't help myself. It's so addictive. Feeling quite sorry for Lotoya here. And Pat too of course. Please come back soon Lesley although I'm sure you'll leave us with another cliff anyway.
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Apr 12, 2010 9:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 11/04 pg 9
It took a very long time for Geri Shaw to wake up properly; long before she was truly conscious she kept re-living those last moments. The rifle shot, seeing Gareth Read's face erupt with blood, the van veering off-road and crashing through the barrier – the only thing between them and the long fall to the forest floor...

She opened her eyes but failed to register anything around her, instead she was seeing that fall again, seeing that her terror was not quite justified – after all, although it was one hundred feet to the ground it was also a forest – and some eucalyptus trees easily grew above one hundred feet tall. The van had powered into the top branches of the trees and, through the force of gravity, had fallen to the floor, but it was a fall in stages as each branch slowly bent then snapped to drop the van down a little more, then a little further, then further. The final crash to the ground was from about twenty feet up – and it had been the hardest fall of all. The van was still, somehow, upright, it still had some forward momentum and, those two together had meant that, on reaching the ground it had kept going until it hit another tree. Geri had sustained numerous knocks and bruises on the way down; at one point a thick tree branch had snapped inside the cab, causing an excruciating pain in her left ankle. Then, as the van crashed into a tree and their forward momentum had suddenly ceased she had been jerked forward and her forehead had hit the dashboard with mind-numbing force.

Geri blinked, trying to clear her vision; something was obscuring her sight; she raised an arm and rubbed her face and eyes then looked at her hand in amazement before registering that the dark red sticky substance must be blood. She pushed herself upright, trying to ignore the pain in her head, pain in her ankle. Aware of two things outside her control, a voice shouting and a rhythmic series of thuds behind her head. She looked over to her right and immediately wished than she had not – Gareth Read was lying back in his seat, obviously dead. She turned away, retching, trying not to actually vomit. After a few deep breaths she became aware of something else – she could smell fire – as she did she suddenly regained full consciousness and the voice shouting could be heard,

“Shaw? Shaw I know you're there – wake up dammit – can't you smell the fire? Get out of the van or we'll both fry!”

“Butcher?” Shaw said faintly, the thuds stopped and Butcher replied,

“Thank God, get out of there now, can't you see it? Smell it? The engine's on fire - move woman!”

“Gareth's dead,” Shaw said slowly, still not fully alert.

“And we'll be joining him if you don't get your a*se in gear,” Butcher replied quickly, “now get out of the cab, you'll have to open the back door for me – even the fall hasn't budged it.”

“Right, right,” Shaw reached over and opened the van door, she swung her legs round to exit the van and almost fainted due to the pain from her ankle, she gave a heartfelt groan,

“What is it?”

Shaw shook her head, “Nothing, nothing, I'll be there, just a minute.”

“Don't hang about, Shaw,” Butcher said grimly, “there's already smoke coming from the petrol tank, it's heating up quickly.”

Geri took a couple of quick breaths then gritted her teeth before literally throwing herself out of the cab. She landed on the ground and promptly threw-up due to the pain from her ankle. After some seconds she began crawling to the back of the van and managed, somehow, to reach up with the keys hanging from a chain around her waist and unlocked the van door. Inside Butcher heard the door being unlocked and threw her weight against the door – it sprung open propelling her onto the ground, she looked round and grinned, “Thanks,” she said, she held out her wrists, “can you get these?”

Geri nodded and quickly unlocked the restraints around Butcher's wrists and ankles, as she did the fire suddenly overwhelmed the cab and started moving back toward the tank.

“We've got to get away,” Butcher said with some urgency, standing as she spoke, “when it reaches the fuel...”

Geri licked her lips, “Go,” she ordered, “I can't...”

“We go together, Shaw,” Butcher interrupted, she took in with a glance the fact of Geri's broken ankle and made a quick decision, “brace yourself,” she said, then, hauling on one of Geri's arms she pulled her up and then across her shoulders in a 'fireman's lift'. As soon as she had settled Geri across her shoulders Butcher began walking away from the the van, moving as quickly as possible. Her breath was coming in short bursts and, from her viewpoint Geri could see Butcher was sweating but she didn't stop, kept walking, walking, ten feet, twenty feet, thirty,

“Shaw, you should give serious consideration to losing a few pounds, you know?”

The words were scarcely out of Butcher's mouth before a huge explosion ripped through the van, the shock wave hit the two women in the back and they were both thrown to the ground to lie there unmoving.
Author:  PaulineS [ Mon Apr 12, 2010 9:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 12/04 pg 9
Thanks Lesley glad Butcher and Geri are alive, hope they can stay that way. Sorry about Read.
Author:  Kathy_S [ Mon Apr 12, 2010 9:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 12/04 pg 9
If there were any doubt that Butcher isn't your typical prisoner!

*hopes they're not still, grey and being pursued by someone who wants to make sure*
Author:  Abi [ Mon Apr 12, 2010 9:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 12/04 pg 9
Okaayyy.... they were dead, and then they weren't dead, and now they might be dead but I hope they're not dead. :shock:

Thanks, Lesley. You are too good at this!
Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Mon Apr 12, 2010 9:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 12/04 pg 9
:devil: :devil:

I see, the cliffs are going to continue thick and fast. Thanks, Lesley - Not!!!!:banghead: :)
Author:  Liane [ Mon Apr 12, 2010 11:00 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 12/04 pg 9
I catch up, eventually, and end up in the middle of all this!
I feel so sorry for Latoya, and Pat, and Gareth and, well, everyone...
Ok nearly everyone.
Thanks Lesley.

Tea anyone?
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Tue Apr 13, 2010 10:12 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 12/04 pg 9
At least they're sort of still alive. I think. Wibble.
Author:  Carolyn P [ Tue Apr 13, 2010 10:18 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 12/04 pg 9
Oh a typical Lesley series of not cliffs because she doesn't do cliffs...brilliant!!

Love it Lesley.
Author:  jmc [ Tue Apr 13, 2010 11:07 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 12/04 pg 9
What else could happen to them? Shot at, falling over a cliff, exploding vans. Really looking forward to more as I have now decided there is no point in being shocked any more.

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Apr 13, 2010 5:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 12/04 pg 9
Little post for now - may be more later but I have to write it first!

For some seconds afterwards there was complete silence – then almost as though on a signal, the two moved. Butcher pushed herself up onto her feet while Shaw slowly rolled herself onto her back, visibly wincing with the pain in her leg. Butcher looked around quickly then moved toward the burning van, her arm held in front of her face in an attempt to shield it from the heat. She then moved to look at the place where the van had careened down the escarpment from the road. Moving silently she appeared in front of Shaw making the older woman jump.

“Well there's no way we're going to be able to use that van, Shaw,” Butcher said quickly, “and the climb back to the road looks to be impossible – at least without ropes. I don't think anyone will be able to see us either – even the smoke from that fire won't reach above these trees.”

“I don't think I'm fit to be climbing anyway,” Geri said through clenched teeth. Butcher paused,

“How badly you hurt?”

Geri nodded, “I think I've broken my ankle.”

“Right,” Butcher looked down at the woman on the ground for a while then spoke again, “you got your radio or phone with you?”

Geri shook her head, “No, they were in the van.”

Butcher looked over then asked another question, “What about your gun?”

Geri paused for some time; suddenly aware of just how vulnerable she was. She looked up at the woman considered by the Prison Service to be extremely dangerous, she licked her lips, “No,” she said quietly, “it's also in the van.”

Butcher's dark eyes showed their amusement as she also appreciated the situation, “Right,” she said slowly, then turned and walked away.

Shaw found herself slowly releasing a breath she had not even realised she was holding.
Author:  Caroline OSullivan [ Tue Apr 13, 2010 7:50 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/04 pg 10
Eeep. Wibble.
Thanks Lesley
Author:  keren [ Tue Apr 13, 2010 7:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/04 pg 10
cliff, after cliff, after cliff (even if one is real here...)

At least you are posting every day
Author:  shazwales [ Tue Apr 13, 2010 8:09 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/04 pg 10
Thanks Lesley [i think?] looking forward to the next update :)
Author:  Abi [ Tue Apr 13, 2010 9:57 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/04 pg 10
Butcher wouldn't just leave Geri, would she?

*wibbles*
Author:  Kathy_S [ Wed Apr 14, 2010 2:23 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/04 pg 10
Maybe to get help? :?

Um, er.

Super-Hilda and/or Nell fly in to save the day?
Robbie is playing pirates and saves the day?
Butcher takes a radio out of her shoe and saves the day?
Pat's trained kangaroos stomp the bad guys and save the day?

*obviously needs Lesley's help here*
(not entirely confident the body count won't rise :hiding:)
Author:  jmc [ Wed Apr 14, 2010 9:08 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/04 pg 10
I'm not even going to make a suggestion as I'm sure that I would be completely wrong. I'll just hope that Butcher is going for help. Bring on the next bit.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Wed Apr 14, 2010 11:24 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/04 pg 10
I'm just going to sit back quietly and watch - no telling what might happen next!

Thanks for the update; though solving some cliffs might help!
Author:  MaryR [ Wed Apr 14, 2010 7:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/04 pg 10
Thank you, Lesley. :lol:

I think Kathy's right - Hilda and Nell on white horses riding to the rescue.
Author:  RuthFL [ Thu Apr 15, 2010 2:45 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/04 pg 10
or even their motorbikes?
Author:  Lesley [ Thu Apr 15, 2010 8:52 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/04 pg 10
Hilda and Nell are still back at the RCS.



She watched until Butcher disappeared from view then looked around. It was quite likely that the van explosion and fire was invisible from above – the trees were particularly thick and there was a slight mist hanging in the air. She glanced at her watch, surprised at the amount of time that must have passed. She then rolled up her trouser leg to look at her ankle and hissed, definitely broken seemed to be a reasonable possibility now, Although she did not think the bone had pierced the skin it was definitely displaced. She wondered whether she would be able to limp on it – she definitely could not put her full weight on it.

“Looks nasty,” Butcher's voice commented suddenly, “you're not going to be able to walk on that, are you?”

Geri looked round quickly, Butcher was walking back toward her carrying a number of items, she could see a number of long, stout tree branches, some smaller ones, only about an inch thick and less than a foot long, some rocks and...Geri stopped and swallowed quickly, Butcher also held in her hand the set of restraints that, until very recently, had been used on Butcher. Geri shook herself,

“No, I don't think I will. Though I've not tried yet.”

“Yeah well, leave off doing that for a while,” Butcher dropped her load to the ground and sat beside it. She grasped two largish rocks and carefully set one on the ground between her knees and then lifted the second, “Look away,” she ordered gently, then slammed the rock in her hand down onto the other rock. The one in her hand split into two,

“What are you doing?”

Butcher smiled and turned slightly to reveal the very sharp surfaces of a flint, “Thought it was in there,” she said, “recognised the type of rock,” she suddenly flinched and dropped the flint with an oath, “bloody sharp too,” she said, opening her hand to show Geri the cuts in her palm.

“Why do you want flint?” Geri asked, “and how did you know what to do?”

“Need something that will cut,” Butcher explained, wrapping a piece of cloth around her hand before gripping the flint again, “I think you can use these branches as crutches – they just need to be cut to size and the extra branches cut off. As for how I knew – funny, the screws will sometimes ban news programmes, movies like The Great Escape, series like that Prison Break – can't understand why,” Butcher grinned, “but they all love the Discovery Channel.”

Shaw smiled, “But why would you be interested?”

“Cos I'm a survivor, Shaw – these flints got our ancestors through the ice age – they must have something going for them.”
Author:  Abi [ Thu Apr 15, 2010 9:08 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 15/04 pg 10
:lol: Love Butcher's answer (and KNEW she wouldn't leave Geri)!

Oh, but Pat's still in danger, isn't she? :?

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Thu Apr 15, 2010 9:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 15/04 pg 10
Thanks Lesley for the updates
Author:  jmc [ Fri Apr 16, 2010 2:41 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 15/04 pg 10
Yay for Butcher! Now to get out of there without running into the others. Hope Pat can get away.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Fri Apr 16, 2010 9:47 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 15/04 pg 10
She really is being decent here, isn't she? Thankyou!
Author:  shazwales [ Fri Apr 16, 2010 11:35 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 15/04 pg 10
Thanks for the update Lesley :)
Author:  abbeygirl [ Fri Apr 16, 2010 6:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 15/04 pg 10
Ok this is not fair! I stay away for ages and still get caught up in a series of cliffs that would make the alps look like baby hills! It is brilliant though Lesley!
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Apr 18, 2010 1:10 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 18/04 pg 10
Geri Shaw could not disagree with that statement; Butcher was a survivor, she had proven that again and again. She watched Butcher for a while, “Can I help?”

Butcher looked across, “Sure, here, take this,” she passed across the other half of the flint, “you'll need something to protect your hands.”

Geri searched in her pocket and pulled out a handkerchief; wrapping it around her hand she copied Butcher in using the flint as a form of hand axe to remove side branches from the branch she was to use as a crutch. Butcher watched her for a time then returned to doing the same to the second one. They worked together for a while then Geri spoke again,

“Thank you, by the way.”

“What for?”

Geri pointed toward the still burning van, “For getting me away from that.”

Butcher shrugged, “Fair's fair – you let me out the back, took off the cuffs,” she paused for a moment then added, “You're going to have to sacrifice your jacket.”

“My jacket?”

Butcher nodded, “Yeah, these branches will be okay as crutches but they're going to need some padding so you can use them. Your jacket's the only thing I can think of – we can cut it in two and use to give you padding under both arms.”

Geri looked down at herself, her jacket was part of a suit, “This suit cost me six hundred dollars,” she protested.

Butcher looked over, “You were robbed,” she said, “I know a place where you could get the same suit for half that. Remind me to give you the address,” she smiled quickly, “of course – if you had insisted I wear the jump suit you'd not be in this mess because we could have used that.”

Geri also smiled, “It's my own fault then?”

“Definitely,” Butcher finished stripping off extraneous branches and rose to measure the make-shift crutch against herself, “think that'll do,” she said, “we're about the same height. How're you getting on?”

“Nearly done,” Shaw said, “what are you doing?” Butcher had picked up the set of restraints.

“You need something to support that ankle,” Butcher replied, “thought this might help,” as she was speaking she removed the steel handcuffs and dropped them to the ground. She was left holding a leather belt that was extremely strong, she smiled, “not as good as a support bandage,” she said, “but it'll do until we can reach help,” she knelt in front of Geri and gently removed the Governor's left shoe. She then slowly began to wrap the belt around Geri's ankle. Geri sat back, breathing fast and trying not to cry out. Butcher continued until all the belt was wrapped around the limb then fastened it,

“How does it feel?”

Geri took a couple of deep breaths, “I think it's made it a little easier,” she said eventually.

Butcher nodded, “Best I can do with the equipment available,” she said, “we'll be moving slowly but at least we'll be moving.”

Geri licked her lips, “You could move a lot faster on your own,” she said quietly.

Butcher looked down at the woman on the ground, “It's already after four,” she said, “it's going to get a lot colder – we should stay together.”

Geri nodded then spoke again, having to know, “But if you stay with me,” she said, her voice still quiet, “then you will be going back to prison. You know that, don't you?”

Butcher heaved a sigh, “Of course I know that,” she said somewhat impatiently, “but when are you going to understand, Shaw? You're a mate – I don't abandon my friends.”
Author:  Identity Hunt [ Sun Apr 18, 2010 1:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 18/04 pg 11
:halo: Butcher is brilliant in this, Lesley.
Such an unlikely friendship in academic terms, but a wonderful one in practice.
Author:  shesings [ Sun Apr 18, 2010 1:31 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 18/04 pg 11
That was great and in character for Butcher who has her own ethical code even if it's not the conventional one!
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sun Apr 18, 2010 1:49 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 18/04 pg 11
She is being wonderful in this, please save her! Thankyou for the update.
Author:  keren [ Sun Apr 18, 2010 2:22 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 18/04 pg 11
So many possiblities and things that can happen.

We can only wait with bated breath (only hope we do not expire of curiousity)


Maybe Hilda and Nell will find them and help them?

On the other hand......
Author:  shazwales [ Sun Apr 18, 2010 3:03 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 18/04 pg 11
Thanks for the update Lesley, :)
Author:  PaulineS [ Sun Apr 18, 2010 3:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 18/04 pg 11
The relationship here is so typical of the old Butcher, hope it gets her out of Solitary when they get back.
Author:  Jennie [ Sun Apr 18, 2010 3:17 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 18/04 pg 11
Why do I wibble so much, when I know it will all come out right?
Author:  MaryR [ Sun Apr 18, 2010 6:41 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 18/04 pg 11
Let's get them out of this valley before we allow our minds to dwell on all the other life-threatening happenings....

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Elbee [ Sun Apr 18, 2010 6:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 18/04 pg 11
Well done Butcher! Hope they get rescued soon.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Abi [ Sun Apr 18, 2010 6:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 18/04 pg 11
I remember Hilda saying that she'd trust Butcher with her life, but not with her purse. So true, she's being just amazing here. She must have had a moment of doubt, surely, where she thought she could just run...

Thanks Lesley!
Author:  jmc [ Mon Apr 19, 2010 8:56 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 18/04 pg 11
This keeps getting better and better. Ok Butcher now to get them out of there and somewhere safer and hopefully warm. BTW how's Pat? Thanks Lesley.
Author:  abbeygirl [ Tue Apr 20, 2010 10:36 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 18/04 pg 11
Jennie wrote:
Why do I wibble so much, when I know it will all come out right?


Because you never know with Lesley!
Author:  Lesley [ Wed Apr 21, 2010 8:14 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 18/04 pg 11
In the Governor's Office in the Female State Prison Alex Wood, the Senior Officer, was taking an international telephone call,

“So how much do you know, Alex?” it was the voice of Paul Rhodes, speaking from Christchurch, New Zealand.

“As I said, the first we knew there was a problem was when Tarrengower contacted us about one pm to check on arrival time for the prisoners. Pat and Joe should have been there thirty minutes before.

“And Geri?”

“Well she was about a hour behind but apparently catching up so they were expecting her by half one at the latest.”

“But no-one appeared?”

“No Sir, we'd tried calling both Pat and Geri on the radio and their phones but got no response. By half one I advised the Governor of Tarrengower to call the police – they found Joe Wheeler just after two.”

“Oh yes, how is he?”

“He's alright, I've spoken to him on the phone – he's been admitted to hospital. One of the gang shot him – I think the intention was to kill him but he was lucky - the bullet only nicked him. It spun him round and he fell a few feet down the side of the road, knocking himself unconscious at the same time. He thinks that the gang were under the impression he was dead and so left him there.”

“He was lucky,” Rhodes observed.

“Very lucky,” Wood agreed, “the Police had stopped to investigate some skid marks on the road and found him and saw where the van had been pushed down the slope.”

“And the other van?”

“Nothing, Sir,” Alex shook his head even though Rhodes was unable to see him, “and no trace of the gang that sprung Caffrey and the others.”

“Do they think the same gang attacked Geri Shaw's van?”

“The Police are working on that idea,” Alex replied, “they have road blocks set up on all the roads leading North and have also set up some blocks on the roads to the South in case they changed their minds. The media have been alerted and the airports all have Officers watching out for them. So far though, nothing.”

“Nothing,” even from so far away Rhodes' voice showed his exasperation, “I've got three members of staff missing, most likely taken hostage, and five prisoners loose. The gang that sprung them consisted of four or five you say and yet there's no trace of any of them?”

“Not yet, Sir.”

“And the prisoners that have escaped?”

“Well Wade is just a drug dealer,” Wood replied, “but all the others - Butcher, the Caffrey sisters and Robbins - they are murderers, all serving life sentences, no parole.”

“All with nothing to lose then?”

“Yes Sir.”
Author:  PaulineS [ Wed Apr 21, 2010 8:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/04 pg 11
Thanks for letting us know we need to continue to wibble.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Wed Apr 21, 2010 8:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/04 pg 11
BTW, have just finished rereading on of the earlier parts and it's about Masters and his gang and it mentions that haslam was able to bribe one of the guards named Wheeler who was never named. Is he and Joe Wheeler one and the same and if so is McCaffey part of that gang?

By the way, thanks for the update
Author:  Abi [ Wed Apr 21, 2010 8:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/04 pg 11
Hope they find them soon...... :?

Thanks Lesley!
Author:  ammonite [ Wed Apr 21, 2010 8:58 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/04 pg 11
Continuing to wibble. I don't like where that last sentence was heading... :?
Author:  Carolyn P [ Thu Apr 22, 2010 8:14 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/04 pg 11
Well given that they know they have guns...

Oh I do love RCS! :mrgreen: :mrgreen:
Author:  Lyanne [ Thu Apr 22, 2010 8:56 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/04 pg 11
Leave Butcher alone! She's a goody not a baddy! (well, ok, sort of a goody, but definitely in this context...)
Author:  jmc [ Thu Apr 22, 2010 9:33 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/04 pg 11
hmmm.... this is not sounding good from any direction. Can't wait to see what else Lesley is going to throw at us.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Thu Apr 22, 2010 11:47 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/04 pg 11
Now I'm wibbling for Butcher! Let's hope that some of them get found (not likely, I know! I keep waiting for the action to switch to something else entirely...)

Thanks for the update :D
Author:  Kathy_S [ Sun Apr 25, 2010 12:54 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/04 pg 11
Somehow things don't feel any less tense....

(More, please?)
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Apr 25, 2010 8:32 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/04 pg 11
“So how does it feel?” Butcher asked the question. Geri Shaw was standing up using the two make-shift crutches and, on being asked the question she looked across and smiled,

“It's painful,” she admitted, “though nothing like as bad as if I try to place my full weight on that leg. I think it's possible though.”

“Good,” Butcher looked satisfied, “now we've got to decide what way we're going – it's far too steep here but I doubt it's like that all the way along this road. Can you remember whether it was easier to get from the road to the forest earlier on?”

Geri frowned, “Vaguely,” she said, “but I seem to remember there were steps, I'd not be able to manage steps.”

“Well I could go up and flag down some help.”

“I'm not sure,” Geri said slowly, “the road was fairly quiet, hardly any other traffic on it – and there could still be that sniper up there. I know the Prison Service and Police will be searching for us but, frankly, it's been some hours since the incident and they've not found us – I doubt they are even looking in the right place.”

“Then the only alternative is through the forest,” Butcher said, she shook her head, “and I've no idea where we'll end up.”

“I think I can direct us,” Geri said somewhat hesitantly, “we're not too far from my cabin – if we can get there before it gets too dark we'll have some where to shelter overnight.”

“Has it got a phone or radio?”

Geri shook her head, “No, it was something Pat and I decided wasn't necessary as we carried mobiles.”

“You might want to revise that idea.”

“Yes, but at least we can stay there overnight and go on to Olinda in the morning – it's about six or seven miles from the cabin.”

“And you can direct us?”

Geri nodded, “Yes, I can work out directions, I spent much of my childhood out in the bush.”

“I wouldn't know about that,” Butcher replied with a smile, “I spent most of my childhood on the streets,” she looked round, “there are no rules here.”

Before leaving the two moved across to the van – it had stopped burning and its burnt out shell just smouldered in the gloom. Butcher quickly climbed into the cab to check if there was anything salvageable. She returned with two items and showed them to her friend,

“Your phone and gun, Shaw.”

Geri looked at them, “They are two worthless lumps of metal,” she said, “the fire has destroyed them completely.”

“It has,” Butcher agreed, “and because of that we've got a long and for you painful walk. We'd best get started.”

“Wait a minute,” Geri replied, “there's something I have to do first,” she limped round to the other side of the van and stood looking in. The figure of Gareth Read was still recognisable seated in the driver's seat. She stood there for some time and tears started to fill her eyes and overflow down her cheeks. She heard Butcher step up beside her and was not surprised when Butcher spoke,

“He wasn't bad, for a screw,” she said abruptly, “was prepared to change his mind, saw us as people not just cons.”

“Yes,” Geri murmured, “he was a good man.”

There was silence for a long time then Butcher spoke again, “You shouldn't be grieving you know?”

Geri looked surprised, “Why not?”

Butcher shook her head, “Doesn't get you anywhere,” she replied, “you've got to stop grieving and get angry.”

“Get angry? Why would I want that?”

“Because then at least you'll be achieving something,” Butcher replied, “grief on its own is destructive, you need to achieve something – anger can help you do that.”

Geri looked across in some confusion, “And what would you say that I needed to achieve?”

“Oh that's easy,” Butcher said with certainty, “you find the bastard that shot him.”

Geri stared at the dead man again then spoke, “Yes, I need to do that,” she stood there for a few more seconds and then turned to lead the way into the forest.

Why do you see mistakes after someone has posted? :roll:
Author:  jmc [ Sun Apr 25, 2010 9:07 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/04 pg 12
Butcher is just fantastic here. I don't envy Geri her trek. Ow! Here's hoping they make it to the cabin safely without meeting any bad guys on the way.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sun Apr 25, 2010 10:52 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/04 pg 12
I hope that they can make it safely! *wibbles a little bit less now there's a plan*

Thankyou for the update!
Author:  Abi [ Sun Apr 25, 2010 3:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/04 pg 12
Butcher is amazing here! Hoping they make it to the cabin without any mishaps.

Thanks Lesley. :)
Author:  MaryR [ Sun Apr 25, 2010 4:31 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/04 pg 12
Butcher says, *Grief on its own is detructive.* Not sure I'd agree with her there, as he was a lad who deserved that someone grieve for him. Yes, in this context maybe Butcher is right, anger will override the physical pain and make Geri act, but it does make me wonder what her life has done to Butcher, that she feels grieving is useless.

Thanks, Lesley - though catching up hasn't taken me off any cliffs, has it, now? :D
Author:  PaulineS [ Sun Apr 25, 2010 4:47 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/04 pg 12
Geri's bush knowledge should be a help. I think Geri needs to be angry now and to grieving later when they are safe. Anger will help overcome pain better than grief.
Author:  clair [ Sun Apr 25, 2010 5:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/04 pg 12
Um, thanks - I think! Just read loads of this and STILL on a cliff!
How on earth do you keep doing it so well Lesley?
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Apr 25, 2010 8:43 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/04 pg 12
Pat Francis was not sure how long they had been walking; unable to see her watch she vaguely estimated it was about five - only an hour or so before it started getting dark. The nightmare journey through the forest continued with Pat merely concentrating on placing one foot in front of the other. Surprisingly she found Wade's presence to her left was actually helping her, Wade having taken upon herself the task of supporting the Prison Officer and helping her to match the fast pace set by Caffrey. Nothing was said by either woman but Pat noticed that Wade kept an arm linked to Pat's left arm and provided some stability whenever the leg irons caused Pat to trip. Wade had also used a cloth to mop up the nose bleed caused by Latoya's slap and had even allowed Pat to have a drink from the water bottle she carried. Even so the sheer discomfort and pain was such that Pat was barely concentrating on anything other than the necessity of keeping moving so it came as a surprise when, suddenly, Caffrey stopped and started swearing,

“We've been going the wrong bloody way,” she stormed, “look, we should have been West and we've been moving East for the last couple of hours.”

Robbins moved up and confronted Caffrey, “What the Hell you playing at, Caffrey? It's not rocket science to read a blasted map!”

Caffrey's face darkened, “You want to do this..?”

Some feet away from where Caffrey and Robbins were arguing Pat stopped walking; by her side Wade spoke to her for the first time since the escape had occurred,

“Sit down, Mrs Francis, rest for a while,” Wade indicated a patch of ground beneath a tree that seemed fairly leaf free. Pat walked over to the spot and gratefully sank to the ground then leant her head back against the tree. Wade sat beside her, “What have you done to your arm?”

Pat opened her eyes, “I think it's broken,” she replied, “I heard a crack when Robbins pushed me to the ground earlier and it's since been extremely painful.”

Wade examined the arm, surprising Pat by being very gentle, eventually she looked up, “I think you're right,” she said, her fingers lightly brushed a spot about two thirds of the way down the forearm, “about here I think,” she gave a half smile and continued, “hasn't broken the skin though so no infection – should heal well.”

Pat gave a tired smile, “Wade,” she said quietly, “we both know it's not going to be given the chance to heal,” her gaze held that of the convict who dropped her eyes down, saying nothing. Pat sat back, supporting her arm and watching Caffrey and Robbins argue. A movement to her right and Wade was there again, holding out a hand,

“Take these, they'll help,” she said. Pat looked at Wade's hand, she held a couple of small white pills. Pat shook her head,

“No, I don't take drugs.”

Wade shook her head in turn, “They're not drugs,” she said, “well, they are but they're legit – Mr Marsh gave me them when I injured my eye. Co-codamol, they're pain killers.” Pat hesitated and Wade spoke again, “Come on Mrs Francis, you searched me yourself before the trip – no way I could have been hiding drugs – these are prescription. They were in with the rest of my kit.”

Pat paused then nodded, “Thank you,” she said, she put her head back slightly and Wade helped her to swallow the tablets.
Author:  Abi [ Sun Apr 25, 2010 9:19 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/04 pg 12 x 2!!
Hope Pat will be ok until they find her. Good of Wade to give her a helping hand, but still not feeling good about this situation. Can't imagine why............

Thanks Lesley!
Author:  Pat [ Sun Apr 25, 2010 9:49 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/04 pg 12 x 2!!
Thanks for the updates. Looking forward to seeing how you're going to work this out.
Author:  jmc [ Mon Apr 26, 2010 12:29 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/04 pg 12 x 2!!
Glad to see that Pat is still alive at the moment and that Wade is helping her. Very worried now that the two groups are going to run into each other.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Mon Apr 26, 2010 4:10 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/04 pg 12 x 2!!
Thanks Lesley. Am enjoying the twists and turns
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Mon Apr 26, 2010 9:06 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/04 pg 12 x 2!!
I don't know if 'enjoying' is quite the word for something keeping me quite so tense, but still...

Thanks, I think :lol:
Author:  abbeygirl [ Mon Apr 26, 2010 5:54 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/04 pg 12 x 2!!
I could read this all day..... Thanks Lesley... (maybe three updates next time?)
Author:  Pat [ Mon Apr 26, 2010 6:31 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/04 pg 12 x 2!!
abbeygirl wrote:
I could read this all day..... Thanks Lesley... (maybe three updates next time?)


Three updates per day (every day?!!) would be fantastic!!! :twisted: :twisted:
Shame I can't see it happening! That wouldn't be a challenge, would it? :twisted: :twisted:
Author:  MaryR [ Mon Apr 26, 2010 7:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/04 pg 12 x 2!!
An unexpected ally, even if only for these few moments, can do wonders for the system. Keep your heart up, Pat. Miracles do happen.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  abbeygirl [ Mon Apr 26, 2010 7:19 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/04 pg 12 x 2!!
Pat wrote:
Three updates per day (every day?!!) would be fantastic!!! :twisted: :twisted:
Shame I can't see it happening! That wouldn't be a challenge, would it? :twisted: :twisted:

Or maybe a double dare?? :twisted: :twisted:
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Apr 27, 2010 8:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/04 pg 12 x 2!!
A little later, just as Pat was started to hope that the tablets were having an effect, the arguments stopped. Pat was jerked awake by a vicious kick to her thigh,

“Who said you could sit down, screw?” Caffrey glared down at her, “On your feet, now!”

Pat slowly forced herself to her feet; she took a couple of deep breaths before replying, “I was merely resting,” she said slowly, “and in any case I do not require your permission.”

Caffrey leant forward and grabbed the lapels of the jump suit the Prison Officer wore, “Oh yes you do, screw,” she hissed, “you require my permission to even keep breathing, understand?”

Pat gazed into Caffrey’s eyes for a few seconds, she was experienced enough to recognise the implicit threat there and quickly lowered her gaze, “I understand,” she said quietly.

“That's better. Now, you do know what I'm going to do to you, don't you? I mean, you have read my file?”

“Yes, I read your file,” Pat whispered, “you tortured those two children in front of their parents.”

Caffrey shrugged, “They owed me money,” she said, “I knew they'd got some stashed away but they wouldn't tell me where.”

“Those children were four and six years old,” Pat replied.

Caffrey shrugged again, “Not my kids,” she said with nonchalance.

“And even after their parents had told you where their money was,” Pat went on, “you still continued torturing their children.”

“I finish what I started,” Caffrey replied, “and anyway, much as I like the physical torture I prefer the psychological more – seeing hope die – nothing better.”

“I don't understand.”

“No? Well I'll spell it out for you, screw. You've got a choice, I can kill you now – quick, easy, painless or I can do it in the night – when I can guarantee it won't be any of that. So what's it to be?”

Pat looked up at Caffrey, “But you're going to kill me in the end anyway, aren't you?”

Caffrey smiled, “Yeah I am, so do you want it now...or later?”

Pat stared into Caffrey's eyes for some seconds, eventually she dropped her gaze and in a voice barely audible she replied, “I don't want you to kill me.”

“That's not an option.”

Pat swallowed quickly, “Later.”

Caffrey's smile widened, “See? Hope – I can watch that die later,” she said with a smirk. She went to walk away then changed her mind, stepping back in front of Pat she spoke again,

“You got kids, screw?”

Pat said nothing and Caffrey reached out and clasped her hand onto Pat's right forearm; she squeezed and smiled as the pain caused Pat to sink to her knees, “Yes,” Pat said in agony, “two girls.”

“Where do they live?”

Pat bit her lip and tears rolled down her cheeks but she said nothing even as Caffrey tightened her grip, Caffrey smiled,

“Never mind,” she said in a whisper, “you'll tell me in the end, they always do,” she walked over to her sister. Latoya looked at her sister with trembling lips. Caffrey scowled, “What is it?”

Latoya pointed, “She's looking at me, Tish.”

“So?”

Latoya started to cry, “She's looking at me and she's crying.”

Caffrey heaved a big sigh, “Alright, don't panic, I'll fix things,” she reached into her back pack and pulled out a cloth. She then walked back to where the Prison Officer was still on her knees, “can't have you upsetting my sister, screw,” she said before wrapping the cloth around Pat's eyes, blindfolding her, “there, all done. She can't look at you and she's not crying, okay?”

“Yes Tish, thank you.”

“Okay then now come on, we've got a lot of time to make up - we're not going to get to the cabin before dark now.”

No longer able to see Pat strained to understand what was happening, she heard footsteps behind her and then another white-hot agony from her arm as she was pulled to her feet,

“Get up screw,” it was Robbins, there were further footsteps then Wade's voice,

“Get lost Robbins, I'll sort it.”

“Please yourself.”

Wade stood to Pat's left and placed one arm around Pat's shoulders and spoke, “Alright Mrs Francis? It's okay, it's okay, I'm not going anywhere,” she said quietly, “just lean on me.”
Author:  Abi [ Tue Apr 27, 2010 9:22 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 27/04 pg 13
:cry: Poor Pat. Please let them find her soon! Glad Wade is showing some kindness, though.
Author:  Pat [ Tue Apr 27, 2010 9:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 27/04 pg 13
I suspect that Wade knows that she's in much the same position as Pat is. Not likely to live unless a miracle happens.
Author:  jmc [ Tue Apr 27, 2010 9:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 27/04 pg 13
How long can Lesley string all this out and leave us here? How long have we been on this cliff now? Caffrey is now seeming even nastier than she did originally. Still feel sorry for Latoya though.

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Wed Apr 28, 2010 9:46 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 27/04 pg 13
As that has actually reduced me to tears, please come back and sort it out soon! Or I might have to stop reading for a while, for the good of my health! (All this waiting is definitely not good)

Please save them soon?
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Wed Apr 28, 2010 10:43 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 27/04 pg 13
Thanks Lesley. Am hoping Wade can help somewhat, later if help does come. Not sure really what to say, am wibbling a bit but am also really curious as to how this will all unfold
Author:  Carolyn P [ Wed Apr 28, 2010 8:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 27/04 pg 13
I am expecting a death.
Author:  Lesley [ Wed Apr 28, 2010 9:31 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 27/04 pg 13
Geri Shaw awoke slowly and took stock of her surroundings. She was lying on a soft surface; her left arm above her head while her right rested on her abdomen. She raised her head slightly and saw that her left leg was resting on a couple of pillows. She also saw that she had a light throw rug covering her and frowned as it seemed to be familiar. Then she inadvertently moved and the movement of her leg brought a stab of pain from her ankle. Her groan brought a response,

“Shaw, you awake?” Butcher suddenly appeared in the doorway of the room.

Geri looked across, “Butcher, where am...” she stopped, suddenly recognising everything, “my cabin?”

“Yeah, you pointed it out to me,” Butcher replied, “don't you remember?”

Geri frowned, “I think so, last thing I remember is trying to cross that stream – using crutches on a log bridge is not easy – then what happened?”

Butcher came into the room and sat beside Geri's bed, “You got to the other side but one of the crutches stuck and you ended up placing all your weight on your bad leg,” she said.

A sudden memory of an excruciating pain followed by blackness welled up and Geri nodded, “But how did I get here? It's at least a couple of hundred yards from the stream.”

Butcher raised an eyebrow, “How do you think, Shaw? I carried you – oh and my earlier comment about your weight still stands.”

Geri smiled then hissed as another slight movement brought another sharp pain from her ankle. When the pain had subsided she spoke again, “So which door or window had been left open to allow you to get in?”

This time Butcher's eyebrow disappeared beneath her hair and she looked at Geri with a long-suffering expression on her face, “Who are you talking to, Shaw? What am I?”

Geri found herself flushing slightly, “Ah...you didn't need an open window or door?”

Butcher shook her head, “No, I could have got in here at the age of twelve – you might want to consider some decent security features.”

Geri smiled, “Perhaps, although if I had done so earlier then we would have been stuck outside.”

“There is that,” Butcher agreed, “how do you feel? Is your ankle any better?”

“Not really,” Geri said after attempting to move it again.

“Well maybe resting it for the night will ease the pain,” Butcher rose as she spoke, “I've been sorting through your store cupboards and there's enough to put together something to eat – you hungry?”

Geri nodded, “Yes I am. I'll get up and give you a hand,” she made to sit up and was stopped by an insistent pull on her left wrist, the one above her head – she looked over to see her left wrist was encircled by a steel handcuff – the pair to which was locked around the metal bedstead. Geri turned toward the convict, “Butcher...am I your prisoner?” her voice held overtones of both shock and betrayal.

Butcher paused in the doorway then turned, her eyes gleaming with amusement, she then sighed, “No Shaw, you're not my prisoner – here, let me get that,” she pulled a set of keys from her pocket and leant across to unlock the cuffs. She handed the cuffs and keys back to Geri, “You were restless earlier,” she said by way of explanation, “kept trying to get out of bed even though you were still asleep. I was worried that you'd do further damage to that ankle.”

Geri sat up, “Thanks.”

Butcher shrugged, “You're not my prisoner, Shaw,” she said quietly, “I'm yours,” she left the room.

A short time later Geri, using her two make-shift crutches, limped out to the kitchen. Butcher was in the process of adding the contents of a number of tins to a large pan on the range, “What are you cooking?”

Butcher looked round, “Vegetarian chilli,” she replied, “there's loads of tins of stuff including tomatoes, mushrooms and kidney beans. No meat though – your fridge is empty.”

“Have a look in that small cupboard to your right,” Geri instructed, “there's a key in there that unlocks the door to the cellar – there's a freezer down there.”

Butcher found the key and disappeared for a short while, when she returned it was with a packet of mince and some bottles of soft drink, “See you keep the generator there too,” she remarked, “I did wonder where it was. Isn't it a problem having it on when you're not here?”

“One of the people from Olinda has a key,” Geri replied, “we pay him a retainer to come here regularly to check everything and keep the generator fuel topped up. That way we can have security lights on each night.”

Butcher nodded, adding the mince to the pan, “Well they'll keep the opportunist thief away,” she said, “won't stop the pro though.”

“No,” Geri paused for a few seconds then added, “Butcher? I'm sorry – about earlier I mean – immediately thinking that you...”

Butcher smiled, “Don't worry about it. After all, ten weeks ago it was true, wasn't it? For a time you were my prisoner then.”

“Yes but,” Geri bit her lip, “ I should have trusted you.”

Butcher shrugged, “I'm used to it.”
Author:  Abi [ Wed Apr 28, 2010 10:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 28/04 pg 13
Wow, Butcher is just amazing here.

Thanks Lesley. :)
Author:  jmc [ Thu Apr 29, 2010 4:17 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 28/04 pg 13
Yay for Butcher! Whoever thought that I'd like a hardened criminal so much. :D Ok so they've made it safely to the cabin but what next?

Thanks Lesley
Author:  keren [ Thu Apr 29, 2010 7:47 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 28/04 pg 13
Haven't they got a phone?

When will Hilda and Nell be along?
Author:  abbeygirl [ Thu Apr 29, 2010 12:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 28/04 pg 13
This is so tense.... Absolutely anything could happen - and knowing Lesley, probably will!
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Thu Apr 29, 2010 2:02 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 28/04 pg 13
I could type, but I'm busy wibbling. Please keep them safe and rescue them (all of them) soon!
Author:  Cath V-P [ Fri Apr 30, 2010 1:57 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 28/04 pg 13
I imagine that phone coverage is unreliable, especially if it's hilly.

Butcher is remarkable here - trustworthy and awre of what needs to be done. This should reinforce her friendship with Geri.
The others though - it doesn't strike me that they are prepared for a winter night in that terrain, and this could be where their plans derail. It also means Pat is even more vulnerable, although Wade seems to be more supportive than previously. Events may have caught her by surprise.

Thank you Lesley.
Author:  MaryR [ Fri Apr 30, 2010 3:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 28/04 pg 13
But one wonders how they're going to get out if Geri can't walk, and how Pat is going to survive, becaause Wade is not going to be any kind of help.

Just a few minor details, Lesley. :wink:
Author:  Lesley [ Fri Apr 30, 2010 6:15 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 28/04 pg 13
Later, after having both eaten their fill, the two moved to the small lounge. Outside it was dark and getting cold but the cabin retained heat well. Geri Shaw had limped across to one of the large armchairs and now sat with her injured leg resting on a footstool. A raid on the bathroom cabinet had resulted in some painkillers and an icepack and although still hurting, the pain from her ankle had eased enough for her to relax a little. She looked over at Butcher,

“You’re a good cook.”

Butcher smiled, “Did wonder if I’d forgotten how,” she confessed, Geri frowned,

“Why?”

“Well it must be,” Butcher frowned, thinking, “twelve years or more since I was last in a kitchen.”

“Really?” Geri was shocked, “You mean all the time you’ve been in prison you’ve never worked in the kitchens?”

“No, I’ve always been allocated to one of the workshops,” the convict gave a wry smile then continued, “of course, most of the time, no self-respecting screw would want me in the kitchens – too much in the way of temptation. I mean, all that food, access to ingredients to make alcohol and drugs and, just to really sweeten the deal, all those knives.”

Geri returned the smile, “Yes, I can see why the thought of you in there would cause any Officer to take a step back. At the same time though Officers should be able to ensure that all working environments for inmates are safe and secure. If the Catering Officers cannot do that then perhaps they need to be trained.”

Butcher looked over at the Governor, “Might be nice to do a little bit of cooking occasionally,” she ventured, “can you fix it?”

“If we get ourselves out of this situation,” Geri replied, “I’ll see what I can do.”

Butcher smiled then reached over to switch on the TV and the pair watched the end of a film in silence. After the film ended the local news programme began,

“Our top story tonight is a report about two prison vans of escaped prisoners – over to our crime correspondent..”

“Thank you Mike, well today, shortly after two pm the State Police issued a warning to all residents within a twenty mile radius of the township of Olinda. In what appears to have been a well planned job two vans full of prisoners being transferred to Tarrengower Prison were ambushed and the prisoners released. One van has been recovered and one member of staff, a male prison officer, has been found injured but alive. Of the other prison van there is, so far, no news. Nor is there any sign of the other three prison officers who were escorting the vans and must now be considered to be either dead or held hostage. The ambush of the vans was carried out by a group of some five or six men and their whereabouts is unknown. Although it is thought that the group headed North the Police are ensuring that all nearby settlements are warned about the dangers. The five missing convicts are all considered to be armed and extremely dangerous. I spoke with the Police Inspector leading the hunt for them...”

The scene changed to show a somewhat flustered Police Officer standing on the main road,

“Well as I said earlier, the escaped convicts are all women but don't think this makes them any more pleasant. Four of the five have been convicted of murder on a number of occasions while the fifth is serving a long sentence for drug dealing. These women are extremely dangerous and should not, under any circumstances, be approached by a member of the public. Three are awaiting extradition to the USA for kidnapping and murder, whilst one, Ann Butcher by name, is serving a whole life tariff after committing at least four murders and is considered one of the most dangerous inmates in the State, male or female. Anyone who sees these people should immediately call the police – let us handle the situation.”

Butcher flicked the TV off and the two sat in silence for some seconds. Geri looked across at her friend,

“They can only go on the information they know – the evidence as it appears,” she said gently, “once we get to Olinda I can give the true version.”

Butcher gave a short laugh, “Yeah right. Idea was that you stay here while I go for help, right? Tell me, Shaw, after that broadcast what do you think my chances are if I go within five miles of Olinda?”

“Well I...”

“They won't wait to listen to anything I might say,” Butcher continued, “they'll just gun me down. Four murders? Most dangerous in the State? They'd be idiots not to, wouldn't they?”

“It won't happen, Butcher,” Geri said firmly.

“How are you going to stop it?”

“We'll go to Olinda together.”

Butcher stared, “It's six or seven miles to Olinda,” she said, “you told me so yourself. It would take me two or three hours to get there – you – it'll take all day.”

“Then we'll have to get started at first light,” Geri replied firmly, “I've become adept at using the crutches and I've got a supply of painkillers now. When we meet up with any authorities they'll think I'm your hostage and that will give me time to be able to let them know the truth. Alright?”

Butcher took a deep breath then nodded, “Alright,” she paused then looked over at the other woman, “you hear what they said about three missing screws?”

Geri nodded, “Yes, I'm one, Gareth was another which leaves one missing – Pat Francis.”

Butcher's expression showed concern, “Maybe they just dumped her somewhere, she's probably on her way to the police right now.”

Geri gave a slight smile, “Probably,” she said, fooling neither of them.

“Yeah, she'll be able to tell us just how it all happened – you be sure to keep me informed, won't you?”

“Why?”

Butcher looked over, “I object to people trying to kill me and my friends,” she said, “might have to take steps.”

Geri's smile widened, although certain that she should disapprove of Butcher's obvious intention to seek retribution she could not bring herself to do so. She looked at her watch, “Well I think I'm going to try and get some sleep – we can't do anything until first light.”

Butcher nodded, “Probably wise, I kip down on this sofa later so if you need anything just shout.”

“You not planning to sleep yet?”

“No not yet,” Butcher indicated the TV, “going to watch the late movie – thought I should take the chance, no saying when I’ll next get one.”

Geri nodded, “Well you’ve definitely earned it today. Goodnight Butcher.”

“Night Shaw.”

Geri limped out to the bathroom and then into her bedroom. Even though her ankle was still extremely painful her tiredness was such that she quickly drifted off to sleep. Sometime later she was awoken by someone holding a hand across her mouth to prevent her calling out. She opened her eyes to see Butcher above her, when Butcher realised Shaw was awake she raised a finger to her lips to indicate quiet. Shaw nodded in understanding and Butcher removed her hand from Shaw’s mouth,

“What is it?” Shaw asked quietly.

Butcher’s reply was even quieter, “We’ve got company.”
Author:  Cumbrian Rachel [ Fri Apr 30, 2010 6:52 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 30/04 pg 13
eeeeeek! That was a nice post up until the last bit. I am now extremely worried about what happens next!
Author:  Pat [ Fri Apr 30, 2010 7:11 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 30/04 pg 13
Nice way to finish that post! :twisted: :twisted:
Author:  abbeygirl [ Fri Apr 30, 2010 8:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 30/04 pg 13
Pat wrote:
Nice way to finish that post! :twisted: :twisted:

Wasn't it!

Thanks Lesley.... she said gritting her teeth and settling in for the long haul..
Author:  Abi [ Fri Apr 30, 2010 9:16 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 30/04 pg 13
:shock: Oh dear. Who is it??

Thanks, Lesley. :)
Author:  Sugar [ Fri Apr 30, 2010 10:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 30/04 pg 13
Might be the man who looks after the generator....

sits and waits patiently *knows there's a LOT more to come - mind you that's all I do know*
Author:  Liane [ Fri Apr 30, 2010 11:47 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 30/04 pg 13
Sugar wrote:
Might be the man who looks after the generator....

*crosses fingers*
I know, I know, pointless, but I'm gong to do it anyway. Just a little exercise in blissfull ignorance.

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sat May 01, 2010 1:47 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 30/04 pg 13
It's not Hilda and Nell is it for there holiday? Hoping it is
Author:  jmc [ Sat May 01, 2010 1:58 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 30/04 pg 13
Fiona Mc wrote:
It's not Hilda and Nell is it for there holiday? Hoping it is


That was who I immediately thought of as well, but I don't know if I want them to be there in case the others turn up and do nasty things to them as well. But then they could save the day, but they could get hurt. Oh my brain hurts from trying to keep up.

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Cath V-P [ Sat May 01, 2010 3:35 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 30/04 pg 13
Oh, yes, well....company. That could mean a number of things - and probably does!

Butcher's take on the authorities' response to her is worryingly accurate.
Thank you Lesley.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sat May 01, 2010 4:26 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 30/04 pg 13
Oh, not another cliff! This board is getting positively dangerous of late. Please come back and tell us about the company soon - good or bad!

Thankyou for the update... maybe...
Author:  Lesley [ Sat May 01, 2010 6:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 30/04 pg 13
“What?”

“Down by the stream, just crossing it, I count five of them. Think they’re all women.”

Geri struggled to sit up, “Then we should let them know we’re here, they may need…” she stopped as Butcher shook her head, “what’s wrong?”

“Couldn’t get near enough to see their faces,” she said, “but one of them’s wearing restraints.”

Geri went white, “Are you sure?”

Butcher nodded, “Believe me, I know how those things force you to walk. You know what that means, don't you?”

Geri nodded in turn, “It's Pat Francis,” she said quietly, “and the other four must be the other escaped prisoners.”

“Other?”

“You know what I mean,” Geri said quickly, “are they coming here?”

“Looks like it, and I wouldn't recommend that you be here when they arrive – whatever their plans for Mrs Francis they'll up them by a factor of ten if they catch the Governor. Is there somewhere we can hide out?”

Geri thought furiously, “There's a storage shed about fifty yards past the kitchen,” she said, “it's still full of junk at the moment, Pat and I intended to clear it out later. We could rest there – it won't be as comfortable as this place but at least we would be away from here.”

Butcher nodded and quickly went through the cabin ensuring there was no evidence of them having been there. She picked up some supplies and re-joined Geri who had managed to get to her feet and manoeuvre herself across to the door.

“Will they be able to see us?”

Butcher shook her head, “No, there's a slight dip before they get here, they didn't seem to be rushing.”

Geri nodded then, on seeing Butcher reach for the front door stopped her, “Wait, the security lights will come on.”

“They didn't earlier when I was out.”

“Did you use the back door? Then they wouldn't, the lights only come on when someone goes near the front.”

The two women moved to the rear door, Butcher shook her head, “You want me to tell you just how many ways a professional could get past your 'security' Shaw?”

Geri smiled somewhat grimly, “If we get out of this you can send me a report,” she said.

The two women moved as quickly as possible across to the storage shed; they were only just in time as only minutes later the security lights flickered on and they watched as Latoya Caffrey ran up to the cabin's front door, she was followed a short time later by Caffrey and Robbins, then Wade appeared leading another figure dressed in an orange jump suit and wearing prisoner restraints, she also had a blindfold covering her eyes. It was Pat Francis. As they watched Caffrey turned and deliberately tripped the prison officer before indicating that she was to remain outside.

At the sight Geri gave an involuntary groan and, without thinking, made to exit the storage hut to help her friend. Butcher's response was quick and she moved across to wrap one arm around Geri's torso, trapping her arms whilst Butcher's other hand clamped over Geri's mouth silencing her,

“Idiot!” she whispered furiously, “you give us away and we'll all be fried.” Geri struggled for a few seconds then relaxed, realising that she could not fight Butcher's superior strength, she indicated that she wanted to speak and Butcher moved her hand,

“Please Butcher, please, don't leave her there,” she began, “I know she's just a screw to you but she's my best friend, please don't...”

Butcher placed her hand across Geri’s mouth once more; “Would you shut up?” she said quietly with exasperation, “I’ve got no intention of leaving her. I like Mrs Francis, she’s a decent lady.”

Geri made to reply and Butcher removed her hand, “Then why did you stop me?”

Butcher sighed, “Shaw get real, you’re going to be pretty useless if it comes to a fight so that leaves just me. Now I’m good – but even I’ll struggle when it’s four to one odds – especially when at least one of them is armed.”

“Armed?” Geri looked shocked.

Butcher nodded, “Mrs Francis was armed, wasn’t she?”

Even in the low level light from the security lights Butcher could see Shaw’s already pale face go whiter, “Yes, she was. You think one of them will…?

“At least one,” Butcher replied, “remember they would also have Wheeler's gun, wouldn't they?”

Geri paused and thought, then reluctantly nodded in agreement, “Then what can be done?”

Butcher relaxed slightly, “We wait.”

“Wait?”

“Yeah, they obviously plan to stay the night, and they've probably had just as tiring a day as us. We wait – in a way they've made it easier for me – leaving Mrs Francis outside means I won't have to try and tackle all of them.”

“Surely they'll leave someone on guard?”

“Yeah, but any guard will tell you that around 3am is the worst time – you're fighting your body's urge to sleep. We wait until then and then I go across there and try and get the screw out without alerting them.”

“Try? Suppose they decide to kill her before that?”

Butcher shrugged, “Best I can do, Shaw, we do anything before that we're all dead. We'll just have to sit tight and hope I can get to her before they do.”
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sat May 01, 2010 6:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/05 pg 14
Aaaaah! *leaps into bomb shelter* I've got biscuits in here if anyone wants to join me until this cliff is over!
Author:  Nell [ Sat May 01, 2010 7:43 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/05 pg 14
Just wow...

I'm not hiding I want a clear view of what's going on!

Thanks Lesley!!!
Author:  Abi [ Sat May 01, 2010 10:23 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/05 pg 14
And even if Bucher does manage to rescue Pat, they've all got to get away before any of the others realise what's happened, which is going to be hard work with Geri injured and Pat probably not up to much. :?
Author:  jmc [ Sat May 01, 2010 11:09 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/05 pg 14
Eagerly waiting to see how Lesley resolves this one.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sun May 02, 2010 11:58 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/05 pg 14
I kind of hope Wade is the guard and can be rescued too. I know that's terrible but she was put into this bind to begin with and has helped Pat
Author:  clair [ Sun May 02, 2010 12:23 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/05 pg 14
I'm hoping the same - plus it would help to even the numbers a little.

Lesley - think you should provide first aid kits due to all the accidents you cause with cliffs to be fallen over all the time :wink:
Author:  Jennie [ Sun May 02, 2010 3:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/05 pg 14
I've jsut remebered, Robbie and his friend are going to be on holiday with Hilda and Nell.
Author:  MaryR [ Sun May 02, 2010 6:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/05 pg 14
Listen to Butcher's instincts, Geri. She knows how these people think - and react.

Thanks, Lesley. :D
Author:  Liane [ Sun May 02, 2010 6:37 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/05 pg 14
Jennie wrote:
I've jsut remebered, Robbie and his friend are going to be on holiday with Hilda and Nell.


I'd forgotten that bit...
:?
Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Pat [ Sun May 02, 2010 6:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/05 pg 14
I think that we need to resurrect the special area we used to have for cliffs. Comfortable chairs, fridge full of drinks, and so on. There were also aids to stop people falling off the said cliffs.

Alternatively, more drabble would be good.
Author:  ammonite [ Mon May 03, 2010 3:32 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/05 pg 14
Pat wrote:
I think that we need to resurrect the special area we used to have for cliffs. Comfortable chairs, fridge full of drinks, and so on. There were also aids to stop people falling off the said cliffs.

Alternatively, more drabble would be good.


I feel both maybe necessary *wibbling* :?
Author:  jmc [ Tue May 04, 2010 8:54 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/05 pg 14
Lesley any chance you could come back and get of us this big cliff that has been going on for what seems like forever. I'm getting bored with waiting at the bottom and I don't drink Baileys.
Author:  Liane [ Tue May 04, 2010 10:10 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/05 pg 14
*drops down a rope for jmc*
Or you could use the trampolines...
I think Lesley is still writing the next post, so we may have to wait a little longer...
Author:  jmc [ Tue May 04, 2010 12:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/05 pg 14
*Grabs rope gratefully and tries to climb up but fails miserably. Thankfully much better on the trampoline and after a few attempts makes it back to the top and steps well away from the edge in an effort not to topple off again*

No rush Lesley. Grateful to read it whenever you have the time.
Author:  Lesley [ Tue May 04, 2010 6:26 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/05 pg 14
The journey through the forest had been a nightmare, Pat was already tired and in pain but the last encounter with Caffrey had increased her discomfort by several orders of magnitude. The pain from her right arm was always there, a generalised, steady throb encompassing her right forearm, then, far more frequently than she wanted, a slight miss-step, a pull from her other arm, even a cough would be enough to raise the pain so high that she literally could not breathe, Even walking was difficult due to the leg irons; Pat kept trying to make her normal stride only to held back by the chains – even the whispered instruction from Wade to 'Take smaller steps,' did not help as when she took smaller steps she needed to be almost running to keep up with the others.

Also with her all the time was fear; fear for her life and, in particular, the manner of her death. Pat had worked in the prison service for nearly seventeen years and had met some very nasty people both men and women. Her experience told her that Caffrey and Robbins were two more of that type. People with no moral compass, no sense of anything other than their own wants and needs, people she privately considered to be evil. And although Latoya was not evil she was, in a special way, an innocent, a child. As for Wade – Wade had helped her throughout her ordeal, had seemed angry when Robbins or Caffrey had hurt her, had guided her ever since Caffrey had placed the blindfold on her. Pat was not sure how to place Wade. Even now she was helping, helping her to get up again after Caffrey had tripped her, arguing for her,

“She can't stay outside, Caffrey, it's getting cold, temperature will get close to freezing tonight,” that was true, Pat could remember seeing in a newspaper that morning, a thousand years ago, that it was going to be one of the coldest nights of the year.

“So?” Caffrey sounded supremely indifferent.

“So suppose she dies because of it?” Wade persisted.

“What do we care..?” Robbins began with a giggle but was stopped by Caffrey,

“No, you're right, I want that pleasure myself. Okay, get her a blanket or something – but she ain't coming inside – I don't want her polluting my air.”

A short time later Pat felt a hand on her arm pulling her to a different location and then urging her to sit down with her back to a tree on what felt like a plastic sheet of some kind.

“It's a groundsheet,” Wade said without prompting, “I found it inside, it should help keep the damp from you. Caffrey wants to make sure you can't run off so...” Pat felt rope being threaded around her upper torso, under her arms and then around the tree. It was fasted securely but not tightly, she gave a short laugh that held little humour within it,

“How did Caffrey think I would run away? I can barely walk and can't see anything.”

“I know,” Wade said with a sigh, “she's probably only doing it to make it even more uncomfortable for you.”

“Yes,” Pat agreed.

“Did you want some more pills? Painkillers?”

Pat thought for a moment then nodded and Wade helped her to take some more tablets and let her drink her fill from her water bottle. Wade then disappeared only to return a few minutes later and proceed to wrap a couple of blankets around Pat – they had an immediate effect in that they stopped her from shivering. Pat swallowed quickly then spoke,

“Wade?”

“Yeah.”

“Why are you helping me?”

There was a long pause then Wade replied, “Because you don't deserve any of this,” she said, she seemed to want to continue but, at that moment, there was a shout from Robbins,

“Wade, you want something to eat get inside, I'll keep watch.”

Wade acknowledged the comment and walked over to the cabin, leaving Pat alone with her thoughts. Pat sat there for some time, her shoulders slightly hunched against the night air while her legs were bent at the knees to give a secure resting place for her right arm. The combination of the rough kindness from Wade, the warmth of the blankets and the painkillers allowing her to rest huddled against the tree. Almost allowing her to forget her peril, her fatigue, the pain from her numerous bruises and her broken arm.


I always see spelling mistakes after someone has posted! :banghead:
Author:  PaulineS [ Tue May 04, 2010 6:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 04/05 pg 15
Thank you. Hope Wade can help.
Author:  Abi [ Tue May 04, 2010 8:02 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 04/05 pg 15
I hope Butcher can rescue Pat....

Thanks Lesley. :)
Author:  cal562301 [ Tue May 04, 2010 8:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 04/05 pg 15
Good to see more of this. A lot of problems still to be sorted, though.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Kathy_S [ Wed May 05, 2010 4:12 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 04/05 pg 15
Somehow I don't feel at all reassured -- though obviously pleased that Wade has been so much kinder than expected, and that Butcher is on the job.

Thank you, Lesley.
:hiding:
Author:  jmc [ Wed May 05, 2010 8:57 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 04/05 pg 15
Thanks for the update Lesley, but I don't feel any safer. I just keep thinking that Hilda and Nell are going to arrive in the middle of all this. please let Butcher rescue Pat soon. For some reason I keep imagining her crawling across the ground military style with a big knife in her teeth. Think I need an early night and have to stop watching action movies.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Wed May 05, 2010 7:01 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 04/05 pg 15
:lol: Thankyou so much for that image, jmc! And also thankyou Lesley, though if you could be so kind as to at least make the cliff a little less steep at any time soon, I would very much appreciate it!
Author:  Lesley [ Wed May 05, 2010 9:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 04/05 pg 15
Her respite did not last long; she estimated that it was perhaps an hour later when she heard quick footsteps and then suddenly both Caffrey and Robbins were there,

“It’s after midnight, screw, we were just about to settle down and have some sleep when we remembered you.”

“Yeah,” Robbins’ voice was full of malice, “Didn’t like to think of you, all alone, busted arm – I mean, anyone would think we didn’t like you or something.”

Caffrey laughed, “Yeah, where’d they get an idea like that? Anyway, we’ve brought along a present for you.”

Pat did not respond, knowing that whatever they had brought was not for her benefit; then she felt the blankets thrown off of her and Caffrey’s hand again clamping her right forearm,

You’re supposed to ask what the present is?” she hissed.

Pat bit her lip to try and stop herself crying out, “What’s the present?” she whispered.

“That’s better,” Caffrey replied, her grip loosened but did not release completely, “it’s something that will get rid of the pain for you.”

“Y-you don’t care about my p-pain,” the sharp cold in the air caused Pat to stutter.

“Course we do,” Caffrey replied, “brought you something,” Pat listened as Caffrey took a deep breath in, obviously smoking something, “oh that's good,” she said, “here, suck on that!”

The end of a type of cigarette was shoved into Pat's mouth, she spat it out, “I don't smoke.”

“You do now!” Caffrey forced the end of the cigarette back into Pat's mouth, “suck on that, hard,” when Pat hesitated Caffrey squeezed on the broken arm again, “that's better, nice and deep, and again, and again.”

Pat forced the smoke down into her lungs and almost immediately felt herself starting to feel warm and dizzy. A short time later she started feeling disorientated yet also noticed that the pain in her arm had eased. She realised that Caffrey and Robbins were laughing at her,

“She's got it, Caffrey, you can tell. Know what it is, screw?”

Pat nodded, the slight movement causing her to feel sick, “I know,” she said quietly, “it's heroin.”

“Had it before, screw?”

“No, we're trained to recognise the symptoms,” Pat replied.

Caffrey laughed, “Well I believe you,” she said, “dunno about whether they'll believe it when they do the PM though.”

Pat did not respond as suddenly she started vomiting, Robbins laughed, “Must be her first time,” she said, “only novices throw up.”

Pat took some deep breaths then spoke, “Could I have some water, please?”

“No you can't,” Caffrey shot back, “you haven't earned it. And I didn't tell you to speak.”

“I'll stop her, Caffrey,” Robbins said quickly. Pat heard her walking round so she was standing behind where Pat was sat then, with a quick movement, Robbins tied some sort of cloth around Pat's mouth, gagging her.

“Well done, didn't want to hear her throwing up any more,” Pat did not even attempt to speak, instead concentrating on not being sick any more as it could place her in danger. Caffrey reached over and grabbed Pat's hair, hauling her face up, she then hissed into Pat's ear, “Gotta go now but enjoy your first trip, screw, you might even sleep, the sh*t will cause that, it also reduces pain, see, you hardly felt this,” Pat flinched as a blade suddenly opened a cut above her left eye, she could feel the blood start to flow but could barely feel any pain. Caffrey spoke again, “Sleep well, screw, it'll be the last time you do – before morning I'll be back and we'll go for a nice walk in the forest – and then I'll kill you.”

With a laugh Caffrey released her prisoner's hair and, with Robbins, walked away; leaving Pat alone once more. Unable to do anything to help herself Pat leant her head against the tree and curled up as best she could to try and seek protection from the cold. The drug in her system continued to have an effect and, eventually, it caused her to fall into a light sleep.

…

Sometime later the sound of quiet footsteps jolted Pat out of her uneasy doze and she stiffened in anticipation, the final words from Caffrey reverberating in her head. Caffrey was coming closer, standing now in front of her; she imagined her looking down. This time though the convict did not say a word, instead remaining silent in an act that was, if possible, even more menacing than anything that had gone before. Pat strained to hear something, anything, strained to see through the impenetrable blindfold covering her eyes. The footsteps moved across to stand beside her and the rope around her chest was loosened. Before Pat had a chance to fully appreciate this she found herself being abruptly and firmly lifted to her feet, held there as she fought to maintain her balance against the problem of her legs being racked with numbness and cramp, while her entire body trembled in an effort to throw off the effects of the drug her captors had forced her to smoke hours earlier. She was pushed insistently in one direction and had no choice but to accede to the demand, even though a small voice was telling her that there was only one, that she should resist, do something. But the small voice was swamped by practical facts; she was still handcuffed and blindfolded, weak and exhausted. And Caffrey's hand holding her arm was strong, holding her up on two occasions when she had inadvertently stumbled due to the leg irons and would otherwise have fallen. All those practical facts didn’t stop Pat Francis from silently crying into her blindfold, for hating that she could allow herself to be led to wherever her captors wanted without even a token resistance. Disgusted that even as she was being led to her death she could do nothing to fight against her fate.
Author:  Chelsea [ Wed May 05, 2010 9:08 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/05 pg 15
PLEASE let it be Butcher leading her to safety. PLEASE.
Author:  keren [ Wed May 05, 2010 9:08 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/05 pg 15
But is it really who you say??
Author:  Abi [ Wed May 05, 2010 9:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/05 pg 15
Chelsea wrote:
PLEASE let it be Butcher leading her to safety. PLEASE.


My sentiments exactly... Poor Pat. :cry:
Author:  JB [ Thu May 06, 2010 7:07 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/05 pg 15
I shall spend the day firmly convinced it's Butcher.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  keren [ Thu May 06, 2010 7:08 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/05 pg 15
The question is , is this going to get worse before it gets better?

Or, how bad will it get!
Author:  Elbee [ Thu May 06, 2010 8:10 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/05 pg 15
It MUST be Butcher?? Yes??

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Carolyn P [ Thu May 06, 2010 10:05 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/05 pg 15
Nice one Lesley.
Author:  Cumbrian Rachel [ Thu May 06, 2010 10:09 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/05 pg 15
Well, I'm hoping it's Butcher, but knowing Lesley's tendencies it could equally well not be! I await with interest....
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Thu May 06, 2010 11:13 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/05 pg 15
Nope it's Butcher. Honestly. It is. No cliffs here. None at all.
Author:  jmc [ Thu May 06, 2010 1:14 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/05 pg 15
I'm just going to keep repeating to myself:

Lesley won't kill Pat. Lesley won't kill Pat. Lesley won't kill Pat.

I'm sure if I say it enough times everything will be OK.

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  MaryR [ Thu May 06, 2010 8:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/05 pg 15
Well, seeing as Butcher already knew they were there..... (Pity there isn't an icon for looking hopeful. :D )

One could feel Pat's fear there... it oozed from her.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Fri May 07, 2010 8:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/05 pg 15
After what seemed like a lifetime but was probably only ten minutes, Pat found herself being pulled through some overhanging tree branches and then, abruptly, was pushed backwards. She tried to call out only to stop as she realised that there was a fallen log behind her – she sat down. Her captor moved so she was standing behind her and rested an arm on her left shoulder,

“We should be okay here for a few minutes,” she said, “don't think they've even realised that you're missing yet. Let's make you a little more comfortable.”

Pat twisted her head round in surprise, the voice was clear and she recognised it. Before she could do any more though the figure had reached up and released the gag from Pat’s mouth, “Sorry I couldn’t do this before,” the voice continued, “but the most important thing was to get you away from there as fast as possible, the others are still around…”

“Butcher?” Pat’s first word was almost a gasp, “Butcher you can’t be one of them, you can’t!” Pat was shaking her head in disbelief, her faith in her prison character assessments totally shaken.

The hand on Pat’s shoulder tightened its grip very slightly, “Keep it down, Francis, we don’t want them to hear us and no, I’m no kidnapper, I’m an armed robber, remember?”

For the first time since the escape Pat found herself genuinely smiling, “I thought you were Caffrey,” she said quietly, “she'd promised that she would be back later to kill me.”

“Yeah well I'm not planning on doing that,” Butcher replied, she moved round and stood in front of Pat and shone a torch into the prison officer's face, “What happened to your face?”

“My face?”

Butcher gently touched Pat's face just above her left eye, “Left side of your face is caked in dried blood, what happened?”

“Caffrey cut me above the eye,” Pat explained.

“Not the eye itself?”

“No.”

“Good, means I can take this off then,” Pat felt Butcher's fingers at the knot then, suddenly, the blindfold was removed and she was able to see once more, “You okay, screw?” Butcher asked abruptly.

Pat felt a sudden, almost overwhelming feeling of relief and was hard-pressed not to immediately break down, perhaps Butcher realised this as she turned away for a while to give Pat a change to control herself. Pat quickly looked round; although the middle of the night there was some light; the sky was clear and both the stars and the moon gave an eerie half-light to the forest. She was sat on one of a number of fallen logs in a small clearing surrounded by tall stately trees. In the distance she could see a very faint light,

“That's their cabin,” Butcher was standing beside her, “we're not very far from them so keep the noise down.”

Pat nodded and took a number of deep slow breaths, “They said that they would be attacking the second van.”

“They did,” Butcher replied, “I managed to get out of the back just before it exploded.”

Pat was having difficulty thinking clearly but spared a thought for the Officers who had been escorting Butcher, “And you ended up here? Well I'm very pleased that you did, my experiences with Caffrey and the others...” she stopped unable to continue - feeling that, if she did, she would burst into tears. Butcher sat beside her,

“You have it rough?”

Pat took a deep breath, “Yes.”

Butcher nodded, “Bet you wish you hadn't asked me to go easy on them?”

The comment brought a slight smile to Pat's face, “Yes, definitely.”
Author:  JB [ Fri May 07, 2010 8:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 07/05 pg 16
Phew.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Pat [ Fri May 07, 2010 8:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 07/05 pg 16
Is Pat thinking that only Butcher got out I wonder?
Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Fri May 07, 2010 8:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 07/05 pg 16
Exactly what I was wondering, Pat!
Author:  Liane [ Fri May 07, 2010 8:42 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 07/05 pg 16
I was thinking that Pat. So glad it was Butcher!
Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Abi [ Fri May 07, 2010 8:50 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 07/05 pg 16
Thank goodness it was Butcher! Now all they have to do is get to safety.... :?

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Sugar [ Fri May 07, 2010 9:44 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 07/05 pg 16
Abi wrote:
Thank goodness it was Butcher! Now all they have to do is get to safety.... :?

Thanks Lesley.


She's not going to be writing that bit yet cos she's probably not decided... you know her she'll go back to a nice gentle H&N post or Cherry's honeymoon or something....or she might leave us dangling on a cliff edge over the weekend!! *oh god I shouldn't give her any ideas should I?*
Author:  jmc [ Sat May 08, 2010 7:04 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 07/05 pg 16
Yay! Butcher has Pat. The situation has improved. For the moment anyway. But as Sugar said now we will probably go somewhere else though.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sat May 08, 2010 5:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 07/05 pg 16
Surely they must be got out safely - no? I shall cling to that hope, at least...
Author:  Pat [ Sat May 08, 2010 8:14 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 07/05 pg 16
I don't think any of us could give Lesley nasty ideas that she's not already had!!!! So don't worry Sugar! :twisted: :twisted:
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sun May 09, 2010 7:27 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 07/05 pg 16
I feel a lot more comfortable with Pat in Butcher's hands, though am worried about Wade a little, even though I know I shouldn't worry about her after all she's done, but she did help Pat out as much as she could and did try and get in touch with Butcher..

Am really enjoying the twists and turns. For me, the real surprise will be if everything turns out okay with no one killed at all. I always expect the worst with Lesley!
Author:  Lesley [ Sun May 09, 2010 9:43 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 07/05 pg 16
Long post today!

The two women sat in silence for a few minutes before Butcher stirred, “We'll have to get going soon – can't stop here. I've found somewhere safe we can hide out until it's light – it's not too far.”

Pat nodded slowly then swallowed, “Butcher, could I have a drink, please?”

“Sure,” Butcher reached into the pack she was carrying on her back and brought out a full water bottle, she held it to Francis' lips and allowed her to drink. Pat drank quickly, hardly pausing for breath and managed to drain the litre bottle.

“You were thirsty,” Butcher remarked, “you'll have to wait for any more until we're safe.”

“Fine,” Pat said, “at least it's eased the thirst somewhat,” she moved slightly and managed to jar her right elbow causing her to groan,

“You hurt your arm?” Butcher asked quickly.

Pat nodded, “Yes, when Robbins pushed me to the ground earlier. I think it's broken,” she said, “it's been painful for some hours.”

Butcher squatted down to look at Pat's right forearm, rolling back the sleeve of the jump suit to see the damage, “it's certainly bruised enough,” she said, “and swollen. The swelling around the cuff looks to be very painful.”

Pat nodded slowly, “You would think so,” she said, “but at the moment the pain has eased a lot.”

Butcher frowned and gently touched the arm, noting Pat's lack of reaction, she then flicked a torch on and shone it in Pat's face, “Thought so,” she said triumphantly, “what did they give you? No, let me guess, thirsty, slow breathing, pain relief and constricted pupils – they forced you to take smack, didn't they? Heroin, I mean.”

Pat nodded slowly again, “Yes.”

“Main-line?”

“No, smoked,” Pat replied.

“Be thankful for small mercies then,” Butcher said quickly, “how long ago?”

Pat shook her head, “I don't know times, it was when Caffrey and Robbins were last with me.”

“Couple of hours then,” Butcher nodded, “effects will wear off in two or three hours, okay?”

“You've taken the drug yourself?”

“No, I'm no idiot – sold it though.”

Pat nodded then, after thinking for a while she spoke again, “It's very strange,” she said, “I'd tried some other drugs when I was a student – but this is very strange. It's very addictive, isn't it?”

“Yeah,” Butcher said quickly, then adding, “but you don't get hooked on the first try.”

“Good,” Pat took a deep breath and rolled her shoulders in an attempt to relieve some of the aches in her muscles, a determined expression came upon her face and she spoke again, “Butcher,” she said quietly, “I’m more grateful than you can imagine, for you taking me away from them, allowing me to see and to speak again, thank you,” she swallowed quickly before continuing, “but I’m not stupid. You haven’t rescued me, have you?”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean that I am still wearing these restraints, aren't I? You've made no attempt to release them – were you planning to?”

Butcher stared at her for some seconds before replying, “No, I can't do that.”

Pat nodded, “So I'm your hostage now?”

Butcher shrugged, “If you like,” she said somewhat indifferently.

Pat gave a slight smile, “In comparison to my previous captors, Butcher, I would have to say 'I like' very much. For some reason I trust you and feel safe with you, but what are your plans?”

“For now getting you to this hideout, we'll have to move fast, no telling when Caffrey and the others discover you're missing.”

Pat nodded and, with Butcher's help, rose and began walking in the direction indicated by Butcher. The journey was far easier than her previous journeys; being able to see again was helpful but, even more so, was Butcher's support and guidance. She set a reasonable pace, allowing Pat to keep up and ensured that if Pat ever tripped she would hold her up until Pat regained her balance. She also did not insist on silence but was happy to converse so long as the noise level remained low. For the first time since her ordeal had started so many hours before Pat felt confident enough to start asking questions,

“What are your plans, Butcher, once we've reached your hideout?”

“Plans?”

“You have escaped from lawful custody,” Pat replied, “you have taken a prison officer as a hostage – for which I thank you again, by the way – you must have plans.”

“Not really,” Butcher said slowly, “I mean, I didn't expect any of this – and I made the decision ten weeks ago that prison is the place for me. I mean, I’m not about to ask for a free pardon, or a million dollars now am I? Fact is, only thing I can think of to ask for is so easy you could do it yourself.”

Pat frowned slightly, “I could?”

“Well, you could once you were back on the Wing, anyway,” Butcher qualified.

“What thing?” Pat was intrigued, despite herself.

Butcher looked across at the prison officer, a calculating gleam in her eyes, “Well it’s like this,” she began, “as I say, I’m not looking for a free pardon, I’m pretty comfortable where I am at the minute. But there’s one thing I would change and that’s the coffee.”

“Coffee?” the prison officer’s frown deepened, after everything she had been through discussing coffee seemed to be ridiculous.

“Yeah,” Butcher nodded, “I mean, have you tasted the swill that masquerades as coffee inside? Not the stuff that very occasionally is sold in the shop, I mean the prison issue stuff.”

Pat was puzzled as to why Butcher was talking about it but answered, “No, no Butcher, the Officers have their own supply.”

“Figures, Shaw would have had a strike if she expected you lot to drink that stuff. Well take it from me it’s disgusting. I’ve always known it but, back in January last year, I had the chance to drink the real thing. You know I was out for a few hours, went over to Annersley’s place?”

“After you had kidnapped Geri Shaw, wasn’t it?”

Butcher grinned, “Yeah, technically, I suppose, well after that was sorted out, we moved over to Annersley’s place, and she got all of us a coffee while we were making plans. She used a filter coffee maker and proper coffee and I’ve never tasted coffee so good.”

“So?”

“So,” Butcher shrugged, “you give me your word that you’ll get me one of those machines and a supply of coffee and, well, won’t be any reason to hold you, will there?”

“That’s all you’d want?”

“Yeah.”

Pat Francis looked down at the ground for some time then made her decision, after all, it was only a small thing, Butcher deserved a reward, “Very well, Butcher,” she said firmly, “I’ll have to clear it with the Governor, of course, but I will provide a coffee maker and decent filter coffee - for your personal use.”

“My personal use? Right,” Butcher nodded, “I’ll not be selling it to anyone else. So, I’ve got your word then?” she looked across to scan the prison officer’s face.

Pat Francis nodded, “My word, Butcher,” she promised.

Butcher grinned, a few minutes later she indicated that Pat turn to climb a steep hillside; Pat looked around in some puzzlement as she seemed to recognise the place. A few minutes late she found herself at the mouth of a hidden cave, inside there were a number of lanterns on the wall giving a decent light and a fuel stove throwing out waves of heat that immediately caused Pat to start to relax. Before she could do anything further though a movement from inside caught her eye,

“Pat? Oh Pat, thank God!”

Pat looked across at the figure moving toward her, she was walking with the aid of two tree branches that had been cut into crutches, her left leg held above the ground. Pat frowned, “Geri? You mean Butcher has you too?”

Geri moved closer and flung her arms around her friend, “Has me too? What are you talking about? Butcher and I both escaped from the van – she's been...” Geri paused, searching for the correct term, “...on parole, I suppose you would call it.”

Pat looked over at Butcher then back at her friend, “I don't understand,” she said in some puzzlement.

“Sit down Pat, I can't stand for too long,” Geri indicated an area near the fuel stove where there were blankets and some cushions, the two women sat and Geri placed her arm around her friend's shoulders, “now, what don't you understand? Butcher's rescued you from Caffrey and the others, you're free.”

An almost desperate hope lit up Pat's eyes, “You mean it, Geri?”

Geri pulled her friend to her, “Of course I do...hey, it's alright,” as Pat began to cry.

“I'm sorry Geri, I'm sorry, but I've been so scared, I...” Pat said no more merely buried her face into her friend's shoulder, huge sobs shaking her entire body.

“You've got nothing to apologise for, Pat,” Geri said soothingly, “everything's going to be alright.”

Pat did not appear to hear her, instead merely repeating that she was sorry before adding further words, “...and then I thought Butcher had just taken over from Caffrey and I tried to be strong and I...” the rest of the words were muffled again.

Geri Shaw looked over Pat's head to glare at Butcher, “Why didn't you tell her?”

“Tell her what?”

“That it was a rescue, that she was no longer a prisoner. Why allow her to think you were on the run and had taken her hostage?”

Butcher shrugged, “She's had a hard time, it's not surprising that, soon as she knows she's safe, she breaks down. I couldn't afford for her to break down until we'd got away.”

Geri stared, “You did it deliberately? You allowed her to think the worst of you to ensure that you both got away?”

“People have been thinking the worst of me since I was fourteen,” Butcher replied, “I'm used to it,” she turned away and squatted beside the small stove, warming her hands.
Author:  JB [ Sun May 09, 2010 10:08 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 09/05 pg 16
Thanks, Lesley. You defied my expectations by keeping us with Butcher and Pat.
Author:  jmc [ Sun May 09, 2010 12:56 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 09/05 pg 16
Thanks for such a long post Lesley. :D Very happy that the three of them are safe for now and thank you so much for not killing any of them (yet). Loved how Butcher kept Pat going and all that she wants in return is decent coffee. Totally agree with her that the cheap stuff is nasty.
Author:  MaryR [ Sun May 09, 2010 1:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 09/05 pg 16
Brilliant, Butcher - keep her off-balace talking about coffee. What else would you talk about in the middle of the night in the middle of a nightmare, eh! A better dose than caffeine itself. :D

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sun May 09, 2010 2:17 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 09/05 pg 16
How very wise she is! Thanks for the update - please keep them safe and have them rescued soon.
Author:  Abi [ Sun May 09, 2010 2:34 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 09/05 pg 16
More than ever impressed with Butcher - she is quite a person!

Thanks Lesley. :)
Author:  keren [ Sun May 09, 2010 4:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 09/05 pg 16
So much still to sort out

They still have to escape (2 injured women), and Butcher not be shot on sight as an escaped prisoner.
as well as survive the others looking for them.
Author:  Kathy_S [ Sun May 09, 2010 6:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 09/05 pg 16
Thank you, Lesley! Fantastic sequence.
Author:  shazwales [ Sun May 09, 2010 8:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 09/05 pg 16
Brilliant! Thank you Lesley
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sun May 09, 2010 10:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 09/05 pg 16
Very well done of Butcher! Thanks Lesley
Author:  abbeygirl [ Mon May 10, 2010 1:41 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 09/05 pg 16
Hmmm. But they aren't that far away. There is only Butcher there able to move and/or fight. So worst cliff case scenario is that Caffrey catches up with them - and then Lesley switches threads......

Thanks - I think! - Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Thu May 13, 2010 8:42 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 09/05 pg 16
Geri did not reply, intent on trying to comfort Pat who continued to cry into her friend's shoulder. It took some time before she was able to get Pat to calm down and she sat there gently rocking the younger woman; ignoring the sharp pains in her ankle every time she moved. After some time; and with Geri’s arms still around her, Pat was able eventually to stop crying and look over to where Butcher sat,

“Butcher? Thank you – you risked your life for me, I’ll not forget that.”

Butcher smiled, “You’re welcome,” she said, she reached across to add a little more fuel to the stove before asking, “so how are you feeling, Francis.”

Pat smiled, recognising, by her use of Pat's surname, that Butcher had moved her into a somewhat elite group, “Better,” she replied, “thanks. I think the drug is starting to wear off now. I had lost all hope so finding myself here – in the cave we had set up for my girls to play in – it's almost too much to take in,” she rested her head against Geri Shaw's shoulder once more.

“That's good,” Butcher replied, “useful that you got all this kitted out,” she paused then added with an evil smile, “so, there's loads of supplies here and I'm sure you're still thirsty - would you like a drink? A coffee, maybe?”

Pat Francis swallowed abruptly, "Oh dear,” she said quietly, “oh, Geri I'm really sorry...”

“We've already gone over this,” Geri replied quickly, “you've nothing to apologise for.”

“Oh yes I have,” Pat said, “you see I'm afraid that I've promised Butcher a filter coffee maker.”

“A what?”

“Coffee maker,” Pat shook her head, “and the worst of it is I did so even though she didn't actually promise me anything in return,” she stared across at Butcher’s face, seeing the deep amusement in those eyes, “Butcher you are a con-artist and a crook.”

“True,” Butcher replied, unperturbed, “but I’m an armed robber, not a kidnapper.”

Pat smiled, “Granted,” she replied, “now could you please remove these restraints? They are extremely uncomfortable – especially the cuff on my right arm. And I promise I will think very seriously before ever expecting an inmate to wear them in the future.”

Butcher nodded her approval for the promise but then shook her head, “Sorry, can’t do that.”

This time Geri Shaw intervened with an angry, “Why the Hell not?”

Butcher contrived to look both sorry and amused at the same time, “Well, silly situation I know, but inmates are not issued with keys – can’t imagine why.”

There was a long silence during which Geri and Pat stared at each other in consternation,

“She actually said that,” Pat whispered, “I asked if she could release the restraints earlier and she said that she couldn't. I took it to mean she intended holding me as a prisoner but...”

Geri nodded, “I've got the keys right here,” she said, pointing to the chain around her waist, “it never occurred to me to give her the keys, even though I knew you would need them.”

Pat shook her head in disbelief, “What do they say, the art of conning someone is telling them ninety-five percent of the truth.”

“Hundred percent if you can swing it,” Butcher put in; she grinned at the other two women, “give me the keys, Shaw, I'll release her.”

“I'll do it, Butcher.”

“No,” Butcher replied quickly, “she's been wearing them for a long time – more than twelve hours – her right arm's swollen – she's going to need you to hold her tight because, when they come off it's going to hurt like hell.”

Geri thought about it for a few seconds and then passed across the keys. Butcher bent first to release the leg irons without any difficulties however when she tried to unlock the cuffs she saw that the one around Pat's right hand seemed to have jammed, she undid the belt around Pat's waist to give herself a little more space to manoeuvre then, still working on the lock, spoke to Pat in an effort to distract her from the pain,

“So, you say you set this place up for your kids to play in then?”

“Yes, it was so they could feel they were camping properly.”

“How many kids?”

Pat thought about when Caffrey had asked the same question; here was proof, if it were needed, that she trusted Butcher implicitly, she said, “Two girls, aged seven and nearly nine,”

“What’re their names?”

“Hayley, she’s the younger, and Rebecca.”

“Nice, and your Old Man? What’s his name?”

“Robert, Rob.”

“Don’t he mind you being a screw? I mean all the shifts and stuff?”

Pat shook his head, “No, his job has similar shift patterns, besides I was a prison officer when we first met.”

“Don’t tell me,” Butcher grinned, “he’s another screw, right?”

Pat Francis shook her head, “Not quite,” she said, “he’s a…” she paused to lick suddenly dry lips, then continued, “he’s a Police Officer.”

Butcher stopped working on the lock, stood totally still for some seconds, then, “Dammit screw, you’re really not making this easy for me, are you?”

“What do you mean?” Pat sounded confused.

Butcher shook her head though she restarted work, “It’s bad enough that I’m rescuing screws,” she began, “but now I find that one of them's married to a copper?”

Pat bit her lip, suddenly finding it exceptionally funny, it was only after some seconds that she was able to speak, “Sorry,” she said.
Author:  PaulineS [ Thu May 13, 2010 9:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/05 pg 17
Quote:
Butcher shook her head though she restarted work, “It’s bad enough that I’m rescuing screws,” she began, “but now I find that one of them's married to a copper?”


Thanks Lesley. Glad Pat is being released from the restraints.
Author:  Abi [ Thu May 13, 2010 10:02 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/05 pg 17
That was really powerful - you could almost feel the trust growing between Pat and Butcher.

Thanks Lesley. :)
Author:  Liane [ Thu May 13, 2010 10:52 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/05 pg 17
Quote:
Butcher contrived to look both sorry and amused at the same time, “Well, silly situation I know, but inmates are not issued with keys – can’t imagine why.”

Love this bit! :D
Thanks Lesley.
Author:  shazwales [ Fri May 14, 2010 5:20 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/05 pg 17
Wonderful scene, thank you.
Author:  Identity Hunt [ Fri May 14, 2010 7:17 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/05 pg 17
Lesley,

this had me in stitches in places ! Butcher has such a wry and wonderful sense of humour :lol:


If Pat's husband is a copper, there is bound to be a safe way of protecting Butcher from being shot on sight as a dangerous escaped convict, isn't there, Lesley ?

Pretty please ?


PS You should be selling the film rights of this series, you know ! It would make a great film...........
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Fri May 14, 2010 9:22 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/05 pg 17
Well, that was a very funny interlude, but you don't seem to have winched us any further up the cliffs Lesley.....
Author:  abbeygirl [ Fri May 14, 2010 11:51 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/05 pg 17
This was great.... :!:
Author:  MaryR [ Fri May 14, 2010 2:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/05 pg 17
Butcher and Pat - better than Laurel and Hardy! :lol:

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  jmc [ Sat May 15, 2010 7:38 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/05 pg 17
Nice bit of relief there amid all the tension. This actually makes me rather worried though about the next lot of horrors that Lesley might have in store for them. Thanks
Author:  crystaltips [ Mon May 17, 2010 12:48 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/05 pg 17
Having been away from the board a while, I've just caught up from page 7. I did hope that after 10 pages I'd be well over the cliff.....but I don't think I am.
Thanks Lesley, this is gripping stuff.
Author:  Pat [ Mon May 17, 2010 7:15 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/05 pg 17
I think it's about time we had an update on this, young lady!!! :twisted:
Author:  Liane [ Mon May 17, 2010 8:39 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/05 pg 17
Well said Pat!
Author:  jmc [ Thu May 20, 2010 12:41 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/05 pg 17
Please Lesley. May we have some more.
Author:  PaulineS [ Thu May 20, 2010 1:47 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/05 pg 17
Please please Lesley may we have some more!
Author:  Lesley [ Thu May 20, 2010 7:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 13/05 pg 17
Sorry about the delay!

Back at the cabin the good humour apparent in the cave was non-existent; Caffrey in particular being almost incoherent with anger, holding her gun in her right hand she shouted at Robbins, “Your job was to guard, what the hell happened?”

Robbins looked rather scared, “Look, I was only gone a couple of minutes, it’s not as if I had much choice it was a call of nature.”

“So why couldn’t you keep an eye on her at the same time? She couldn't see you.”

“No way, I've had enough of screws watching me all the time – even though she couldn't see she'd have known what I was doing. Anyway what you worried about – she can't have got far can she? I mean she’ll still be cuffed and blindfolded.”

Caffrey swung the gun so that it smashed into Robbins' face, “Idiot, she's not alone, look!”

Robbins was stretched out on the floor, stunned by the blow, so Wade reached for the item Caffrey held, “It's just the rope I used to tie her to the tree,” she said with a shrug.

“Look closer,” Caffrey thrust the rope into Wade's face, “see the ends? They're cut – she had help.”

“Help? It's not yet four in the morning, who's in the middle of a forest at that time? It's at least another three hours before it gets light.”

“I know,” Caffrey nodded, “but we've gotta find her, find her and get rid of her – she knows too much.”

Robbins picked herself up from the floor, “So what if she knows stuff? It's only Wheeler she's dropping in it – we'll be free and clear in a few hours.”

“Not if Wallace hears about it,” Caffrey countered quickly, “don’t forget he’s the one who’s meeting us later this morning – he’ll have all the documents we need to get back to the States. And he’s not going to come across with jack unless we can prove we’ve got rid of the screw.”

“Why don't you just leave her alone,” Wade burst out, “she's never done anything to you. We can fool Wallace – by the time he realises she's not dead we'll be long gone and he and Wheeler will be inside. Just leave her alone.”

“What is it with you?” Robbins was suddenly in front of Wade, pushing her back against a wall, “all day I've watched you cosy up to the screw. Caring more about her than the rest of us. Who's side you on?”

“Don't be stupid,” Wade began.

“Stupid? I don't think so,” Robbins shook her head, “something doesn't add up. Who'd be walking around in the middle of a forest at half three in the morning? It was you wasn't it?”

“You're crazy.”

“Am I? I don't think so – it makes sense. You could keep watch – see when I'd moved away for a minute and got in quick. She's on her way to get the cops now, ain't she?”

“It wasn't Wade,” Caffrey's voice cut across, “no way she could have got past me,” she glared at Robbins who subsided, muttering, Caffrey continued, “that's not to say I think she's not been looking for a chance – I mean she was always reluctant to join us, weren't you?”

Wade swallowed quickly and tried to moisten suddenly dry lips, “At first, maybe,” she began, “but not now.”

Caffrey smiled, “No, now you're real keen to be with us, aren't you? Because you know that otherwise you're one of the enemy. So here's what we're going to do, we're going out looking for the screw and whoever freed her. Robbins you go with Latoya, Wade? You're with me. There are some flash-lights in the kitchen and when we find them we'll...”

“Kill them?” Robbins said with a smile, Caffrey nodded,

“Eventually,” she said.
Author:  Lyanne [ Thu May 20, 2010 9:11 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 20/05 pg 17
Scary! But Butcher can manage them (I hope...)
Author:  jmc [ Thu May 20, 2010 9:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 20/05 pg 17
Well there is none of the reassurance that I was hoping for at all in that so I am going to have to ask for more soon please.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  PaulineS [ Thu May 20, 2010 9:31 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 20/05 pg 17
Hope Wade will side with Butcher, or that they are away before they are spotted.
Author:  Pat [ Thu May 20, 2010 9:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 20/05 pg 17
Well unless we get some more tonight, that's it for the weekend. Lesley's at the Gather! :twisted: :twisted:
So am I so it won't worry me!
Author:  Abi [ Thu May 20, 2010 10:41 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 20/05 pg 17
Erk!

Thanks Lesley.... :)
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Fri May 21, 2010 7:45 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 20/05 pg 17
Eeep! Please come and rescue them soon (how long have I been saying that now?)

Thanks!
Author:  jmc [ Fri May 21, 2010 8:04 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 20/05 pg 17
Pat wrote:
Well unless we get some more tonight, that's it for the weekend. Lesley's at the Gather! :twisted: :twisted:
So am I so it won't worry me!


Thought that might have been the case unfortunately. *sighs loudly wishing I could go to the gather too but knowing that I will never go*

Have fun :D
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sat May 22, 2010 10:14 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 20/05 pg 17
Thanks Lesley
Author:  Lesley [ Sun May 23, 2010 8:07 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 20/05 pg 17
At Point Nepean there was a furious battle between two armies. One of the two armies had just performed a brilliant flanking movement causing half the defensive capabilities of the enemy to be destroyed. The Commander smiled mirthlessly, now was the time to strike, he raised his arm to order the first of many attacks; attacks that would decimate the enemy troops, that would...

“What do you think you are doing, boys?”

The quiet voice penetrated and, suddenly, the two opposing armies disappeared and instead two small boys were revealed. Robbie and Anton were both standing on a bed, holding pillows and Robbie was about to strike Anton with his pillow. They spun round to see Hilda Annersley standing in the doorway to their shared bedroom, both boys gulped,

Well?” Hilda’s voice was not icy but it was not really friendly either, “it’s barely five o’clock in the morning, it’s still dark and you should still be in bed and asleep. Instead I find you pillow fighting.”

“Sorry Grandma,” Robbie sat down on the bed so quickly he bounced up again, Hilda bit her lip and continued to project a stern face.

“Sorry Miss Annersley,” Anton said, Hilda’s expression softened,

“Anton, we’re not in school now. I thought you were going to call me Auntie Hilda?”

“Yes Auntie Hilda,” Anton smiled, “sorry.”

“We couldn’t sleep, Grandma,” Robbie put in, “can we go to the cabin now?”

“That’s not a bad idea, Hilda,” another voice added, Hilda turned to see Nell standing behind her, “as we’re all awake anyway.”

Hilda considered, “Well we are all packed,” she said, “are you alright driving Geri’s jeep in the dark?”

Nell nodded, “No problem, the traffic will be much less and, by the time we get to the Ranges it will be lighter and you can navigate for me.”

“You don’t think we should go into Olinda first?”

Nell shook her head, “No need, we’ve got a key to the cabin and Geri’s given us directions to get there that will miss the main routes and get us there that bit quicker, we can have breakfast in the cabin – just give the boys a drink for now.”

“Please Grandma, please Grandma.”

“Please Robbie’s Grandma, please Robbie’s Grandma.”

Robbie and Anton spoke almost simultaneously and Hilda laughed, “Oh good grief, I cannot stand against all three of you, very well, we’ll get ready and go now. Robbie, you can get into the shower first, then Anton, and make sure you wash properly.”

“I can shower by myself, Hilda,” Nell put in with a grin.

“Pleased to hear it,” Hilda replied drily.

Robbie jumped off the bed and ran over to hug Hilda , “Thank you Grandma,” he said, “can we watch Finding Nemo on the DVD?”

“In the jeep you mean? Yes, you may – but no TV, now scoot!”

The two boys ran off toward the bathroom, chattering away in excitement, Nell looked across at her friend, “Starting this early you do know that, within ten minutes, they'll both be fast asleep?”

“Of course,” Hilda replied placidly, “but they are too excited to go back to bed so we might as well have an early start – we've got enough supplies for the first day or two anyway.”
Author:  Pat [ Sun May 23, 2010 8:11 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/05 pg 18
Thought you'd written much more than this!!!!
Author:  Sugar [ Sun May 23, 2010 10:09 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/05 pg 18
Pat wrote:
Thought you'd written much more than this!!!!


She got distracted by that fireman and his pole!

Thanks Lesley
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Mon May 24, 2010 2:01 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/05 pg 18
Thanks Lesley, though now starting to wibble with Robbie and Anton going to the cabin too. I'm surprised Hilda and Nell haven't heard the news about the prison on the radio or TV by now.
Author:  keren [ Mon May 24, 2010 4:54 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/05 pg 18
I know Hilda and Nell can save them, the question is how?


(Can they quell them with a stern look?), or will they send Butcher to head them off and call the police?
Author:  abbeygirl [ Mon May 24, 2010 6:30 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/05 pg 18
Oh eek!

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  JB [ Mon May 24, 2010 7:26 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/05 pg 18
Oh no. As usual, Lesley, I give a send a mixture of "thank you" and "how could you do this to us?" :wink:
Author:  jmc [ Mon May 24, 2010 9:47 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/05 pg 18
So Hilda, Nell and the kids are now going to be added to the mix. Sounds like it's time for some more big cliffs. Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Abi [ Mon May 24, 2010 8:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/05 pg 18
*wibbles violently in a corner*
Author:  Carolyn P [ Mon May 24, 2010 9:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/05 pg 18
Why is everyone wibbling, we were expecting Hilda et al to be added to the mix! :mrgreen: :mrgreen:

Come on Lesley, what next?
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Mon May 24, 2010 11:13 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/05 pg 18
[quote="Carolyn P"]Why is everyone wibbling, we were expecting Hilda et al to be added to the mix! :mrgreen: :mrgreen: [quote]

But not Robbie and Anton! I must admit I was looking forward to Hilda being able to quell McCaffey with a 'look' as she did Butcher :lol:
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Tue May 25, 2010 8:45 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/05 pg 18
Oh, no, back to my favourite hobby - wibbling desperately!
Author:  Pat [ Tue May 25, 2010 6:19 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/05 pg 18
We knew that H & N were taking Robbie though. It was inevitable that they'd all end up in the same place! This is RCS after all!!!
Author:  Lesley [ Wed May 26, 2010 9:42 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/05 pg 18
Some time later Geri awoke; she had moved awkwardly and the movement had jarred her ankle. She looked round the cave – Butcher had reduced the lighting to allow them to get a little sleep but the place still looked as welcoming as when they had first arrived. She was pleased that she had remembered how to find it as it was far more comfortable than that storage shed. She stretched slightly, feeling muscles start to protest, then looked down to her right – Pat Francis lay with her head on Geri's right shoulder and her right arm supported on pillows. Geri's right arm was supporting her friend, who appeared to have cried herself to sleep. She then looked at her watch and saw that she had been dozing for about ninety minutes; the cave was otherwise empty and she frowned, wondering where Butcher was…

“Alright Shaw?” A quiet voice interrupted and Geri looked over at the cave entrance to see Butcher walking back in. She nodded,

“Not bad, where have you been?”

“Just checking outside,” Butcher replied, walking across and sitting opposite Geri, “this isn't a bad place, as hideouts go, but it doesn't have a back door. Caffrey and the others find the entrance we're sunk.”

Geri frowned, “It's too well hidden for that, surely?”

Butcher shrugged, “That depends, how did you find it in the first place?”

“The children were playing and stumbled across it...” Geri stopped.

Butcher nodded, “Exactly, it would only take a bit of luck for Caffrey to find this place – bad for us, good for her – so I keep an eye out, just in case.”

“Aren't you tired?” Geri asked, aware Butcher had not slept.

Butcher smiled, “Naw, too revved up to feel tired. Besides being awake during the night's natural for a crook. Even now I wake up two or three times in the night just to check everything and I’ve been locked up for nearly twelve years.”

Geri smiled in response but did not reply; the two sat in silence for a few minutes until another inadvertent movement brought a hiss of pain, Geri biting her lip to avoid calling out,

“Want some more pills?” Butcher asked.

Geri thought for a moment then nodded, “Yes, it’s nearly time anyway.”

Butcher walked over to where the painkillers were stored and then poured some water from a flask into a mug. Her expression while handing these items over to the Governor was that of a vast internal amusement. Geri stopped and looked at her friend,

“What is it?”

Butcher grin widened and she shrugged, “Nothing much,” she said, “only that if someone had told me yesterday that within twenty-four hours I'd be providing drugs to the Governor – I wouldn't have believed them.”

Geri started to laugh, she shook her head, “And if anyone had told me I would be in this situation I would never have believed it either,” she said, she took a deep breath and then looked across at Butcher, her expression becoming more serious, “we both owe you a great deal, Butcher.”

Butcher nodded, “Yeah well, I happen to believe in loyalty to friends – it's not rocket science.”

“No,” Geri agreed, she glanced down at where Pat Francis was still sleeping on her shoulder, Butcher caught the glance,

“She okay?” she indicated Pat.

“I think so,” Geri replied, “she's sleeping now,” she paused then added, “she's a strong person, you know? I know it doesn't seem so because of how she was acting but...”

Butcher shook her head, “After what she's been through she entitled,” she said, “she's no reason to feel bad about it.”

“I agree with you,” Geri nodded, “trouble is she'll look on it as a weakness that she allowed herself to cry about her ordeal. Then there's her perceived guilt about what happened.”

“Guilt?”

“Yes, every other word from her was an apology to me for allowing the escape to happen.”

“That’s ridiculous,” Butcher said quickly, “if anyone’s to blame it’s Wheeler.”

Geri’s expression darkened, she had been horrified to hear of Wheeler’s betrayal, “Yes,” she said sternly, “and he will pay, believe me.”

“Good,” Butcher's tone was just as dark, “betraying your colleagues, your partners? No excuses for that. As for her feeling bad about how she reacted...” Butcher paused for a moment then continued, “when you think she's ready tell her about what happened when I first got sent down for armed robbery.”

“Why, what happened?”

“I was nineteen, only woman convicted of an armed robbery in the Young Offenders nick at the time – a real status boost that. I was also a cocky little sod – you always are at that age. I spent my entire four years fighting the system, the other cons and especially the screws. I was the Boss of the place within six months and I served the full four years – no remission, not even one day.”

“So why would Pat want to know this?”

Butcher looked up at the roof of the cave, “Because for the first year I cried myself to sleep every night,” she paused and looked into Geri Shaw's eyes, “she's got no reason to feel ashamed – tell her if you think it'll help her.”

Geri nodded, “I will, thank you Butcher.”
Author:  abbeygirl [ Wed May 26, 2010 9:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 26/05 pg 19
Oh wow..... if it wasn't an impossibility I would say that this just gets better and better. Thanks Lesley.....
Author:  Abi [ Wed May 26, 2010 9:56 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 26/05 pg 19
abbeygirl wrote:
Oh wow..... if it wasn't an impossibility I would say that this just gets better and better. Thanks Lesley.....


What abbeygirl said... :)
Author:  JB [ Thu May 27, 2010 7:52 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 26/05 pg 19
I'm with those two. :)

Butcher gets better and better.
Author:  jmc [ Thu May 27, 2010 8:48 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 26/05 pg 19
Joins the growing group. I am really looking forward to seeing Leslie get them all out of this predicament and hope there will be some sort of suitable and very nasty revenge for Wheeler for putting them there in the first place.

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Thu May 27, 2010 10:02 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 26/05 pg 19
Thanks, I am really enjoying this
Author:  MaryR [ Thu May 27, 2010 12:42 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 26/05 pg 19
I like that from Butcher. We all let our guard down when the situation seems impossible and we're new to it, whether it be a newbie at school or a prisoner like Butcher or someone facing death.... And sharing our shame at breaking down isn't easy.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Elbee [ Thu May 27, 2010 3:58 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 26/05 pg 19
Butcher is being fantastic here, showing her loyalty and emotions.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  shazwales [ Thu May 27, 2010 5:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 26/05 pg 19
Thanks Lesley,really enjoying this.
Author:  Carolyn P [ Thu May 27, 2010 7:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 26/05 pg 19
Butcher is just something else, and I suspect that Lesley likes her more than she likes Hilda, if that is possible.
Author:  Liane [ Thu May 27, 2010 9:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 26/05 pg 19
Butcher is probably my favourite character. That bit about her youth makes her even more real.
Thanks Lesley.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sat May 29, 2010 11:48 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 26/05 pg 19
Butcher is fantastic here - thanks for the update.
Author:  jmc [ Sun May 30, 2010 10:12 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 26/05 pg 19
Any chance of some more to start my week off? Off to bed soon and it would be a great way to start another long cold week *insert hopeful smiley here*
Author:  Lesley [ Mon May 31, 2010 7:52 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 26/05 pg 19
Apologies (again) for the wait! :roll:


It was perhaps an hour later that all three women were preparing to leave the cave; Pat Francis had slept for another thirty minutes before being roused by pain from her arm. She was able to laugh at the same joke about supplying drugs and appeared to have benefited greatly from the rest. Butcher managed to place Pat's injured arm into a sling for her,

“How's that feel?”

Pat slowly allowed her right arm to relax into the sling and felt the pull on her neck as the sling took up the strain, “Better,” she said, “a lot better, thanks.”

Butcher nodded, “Okay, then I think we're about ready – it's just starting to get light out there,” she paused then added, “but I really think you should both reconsider. Shaw you're going to slow us down and God knows how much damage you'll do to that ankle if your crutches fail. And Francis every step is going to jar that arm and you could do with a lot more rest.”

Geri levered herself upright and shook her head, “We can't stay here, Butcher,” she said firmly, “as you pointed out, this place does not have a back door – if Caffrey and the others find the cave we will be at their mercy.”

“Their non-existent mercy,” Pat put in grimly, “I'll cope with the pain, Butcher, I won't stay here to wait for them.”

“Besides,” Geri added, “you were right about that TV broadcast last night – it means that you'll not get near enough to Olinda to explain things if you're on your own. At least with the two of us along you'll be given a chance to explain.”

“I could just get to a phone or something,” Butcher replied.

“Not near here,” Geri replied, “no phones other than mobiles and this time of year there are few tourists about. Anyway Butcher you don't know the way, do you?”

“Okay,” Butcher conceded defeat, realising she was not going to get either of these women to see sense, “we go together, but you've both got to follow orders, agreed?”

Geri and Pat nodded agreement.

“I'll go first – I can move fast and quietly so I might range ahead to find the way. Shaw, you're the one with the hardest job so you go in the middle and Francis – you're rear guard,” she took something out of her back pocket and held it out to Pat, “oh and I know you had a crap time yesterday and the last thing you want is to come across them again, this might help.”

Pat reached out and took the item from Butcher, it was a knife – she recognised it as one of the knives from the cabin, “You have one yourself, Butcher?”

Butcher gave a grin, “What do you think?”

…

It was slow progress, very slow; the speed that they could move restricted to how quickly Geri Shaw could use her crutches. Geri had taken a large dose of painkillers beforehand and, like all of them, was high on adrenaline, but even so she found it hard work. Every so often Butcher would drop back and place Geri's left arm across her shoulder; giving Geri support and allowing them to move a little quicker. When she did this though they no longer had the advantage of Butcher scouting ahead. Adding to their problems was the fact that they did not dare stay on any roads or footpaths for long, but had to stay back in the trees. The areas were also dense with undergrowth making it even more difficult to get through. They took regular breaks while walking and it was during one of these breaks that they were nearly caught. Butcher catching sight of figures just in time to allow all three of them to hide themselves behind trees. The figures stopped only a few feet from where they were standing and all three of them recognised Latoya Caffrey and Robbins.

“I'm bored,” Latoya's voice carried clearly across to where the three women were hidden, “don't want to do this no more. Can we go back to the cabin now?”

Robins gave a sigh, “No we can't, I've already explained, we've got to find Mrs Francis.”

“I like Mrs Francis, she's nice,” Latoya smiled.

“You remember what you've got to do?”

Latoya shook her head, “No, don't want to hit her any more – it made her cry,” her lower lip stuck out stubbornly.

“I don't care what you want,” Robbins said crossly, “you'll do as you're told, understand?”

“Don't want to.”

“Your sister told you that you had to do as I said, didn't she? Didn't she?”

“Yes.”

“Well then, we find the screw you'll hit her, understand?”

“But she gave me sweeties.”

“I don't care what she bloody gave you, you'll hit her – or I tell your sister you've been a naughty girl.”

The pair moved off, Latoya crying. Once it was safe Geri looked across at Pat, “Sweeties?”

Pat shrugged, “Took her in jelly babies every so often,” she said, “she's just a child, Geri. Didn't stop her from hitting me yesterday though.”

“No, though she seems to be very reluctant to do it again,” Geri bit her lip, thinking hard, “Butcher, if you had to, even with the gun, could you beat Robbins?”

Butcher shrugged, “Element of surprise yeah, no problem. Come on, we should get going – they might double back.”

“Wait a sec,” Geri leant against a tree to relieve some of the strain from her arms and good leg, “I wasn't expecting them to split up – they've halved their strength – we have an opportunity here.”

“Yeah, an opportunity to get away,” Butcher replied, “come on!”

“Not yet,” Geri said quickly, “don't you see? Our idea all along has been just to get to Olinda and raise the alarm – well we don't need to do that just yet do we? We can re-capture them instead.”

Pat shook her head, “Geri, neither of us is in any fit state to be re-capturing escaped prisoners.”

“No, but Butcher is,” Geri replied, “she's more than a match for those two and we've still got the restraints, we can...”

“No,” the word was spoken quietly but definitely, Geri looked over,

“You don't think you could do it, Butcher?”

“Oh I could do it,” Butcher replied, “but I won't, now come on, we've still got a long walk.”

“What do you mean you won't,” Geri said angrily, “you must.”

Butcher shook her head, “No, I won't do it – end of discussion, Shaw.”
Author:  MaryR [ Mon May 31, 2010 8:27 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 31/05 pg 19
Thank you, Lesley. I can think of all sorts of reasons for Butcher's refusal.
Author:  Abi [ Mon May 31, 2010 10:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 31/05 pg 19
Yes indeed....

Thanks for the update, Lesley!
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue Jun 01, 2010 1:34 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 31/05 pg 19
Thanks Lesley
Author:  keren [ Tue Jun 01, 2010 7:20 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 31/05 pg 19
She isn't going to completely change sides.

She has her limits, helping the 2 officers is one thing, helping to recapture prisoners is something else altogether
Author:  jmc [ Tue Jun 01, 2010 8:55 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 31/05 pg 19
I don't know what it is but Butcher will have her reasons and it wouldn't surprise me if it something quite surprising. Feeling sorry for Latoya and wondering if she will come to their aid in the end.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Tue Jun 01, 2010 2:58 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 31/05 pg 19
It doesn't strike me as particularly wise to draw attention to themselves needlessly, either - and what would they do with them once they had them? Better safe(ish!) than sorry!

Thanks for the update :D
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Jun 01, 2010 8:47 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 31/05 pg 19
Butcher turned away and walked ahead, blazing their trail as before. For a few seconds Geri Shaw did not move then, galvanised, she leant on both her crutches and made a great effort to catch up with the woman ahead,

“End of discussion? I don't think so, Butcher,” Geri was angry and did not hesitate to show the fact in her tone of voice, “an outright refusal to help? Why? What possible reason can you have for letting them run free? Suppose they go on to kill again? Maybe even to kill more children – how will you be able to face yourself in the mirror then, Butcher? To know that you had a chance to stop them and just refused, not even bothering to discuss it.”

Butcher had said nothing during Geri's tirade; now she looked across at the Governor without expression, “We've still got a long trip ahead of us,” she said quietly, “we need to keep moving – both you and Mrs Francis have got bad injuries, you should be in hospital.”

“Forget about that,” Shaw replied quickly, “and answer my question – how will you look at yourself in a mirror if Robbins and Latoya Caffrey go on to kill another?”

A flicker of anger ran across Butcher's face but she answered calmly, “Not my problem, Shaw, it's the job of the Police to round up escapees.”

“You coward,” the words were out before Geri had even thought about it and she immediately realised she had gone too far, Butcher's expression darkened but she said nothing, merely turned away and started walking.

“Did you hear what I said, Butcher?” Geri moved to catch up with Butcher but suddenly Pat Francis was between them,

“Stop it, Geri, think about what you're saying, what you asked her to do.”

Geri took a deep breath and glared at her friend, “What I asked her to do? What are you talking about? All I did was ask her to help put some dangerous women back behind bars...”

“What you did,” Pat interrupted, “was ask her to violate possibly the strongest rule inside a prison, stronger even than the rule on informing,” Pat took a deep breath, “you asked her to range herself against the prison inmates and with the authorities.”

Some of Geri's anger eased and she looked puzzled, “But...that's what she's been doing all along, isn't it?”

Pat shook her head, “No, Geri,” she said softly, “what she's been doing all along, ever since the second van was attacked, is she's been looking after her friends.”

There was a long silence during which Geri's anger disappeared to be replaced by a sense of shame, “Oh my God, of course,” she shook her head, “would you believe I'd almost forgotten that she's also a dangerous inmate.”

“Not a good thing to do, Geri,” Pat said quietly.

“No,” Geri took a deep breath and looked round, “is she a long way ahead? I have to speak to her...”

“Right here, Shaw,” Butcher appeared from a large clump of bushes, Geri bit her lip,

“I'm sorry Butcher, sorry for asking you and for not understanding why you refused. Your actions during all of this – I had completely forgotten. I had no right to ask you that – and no right to berate you for your refusal. Please forgive me.”

Butcher nodded slowly, “Okay,” she said, “can understand why you got upset,” she paused then added, “it's still them and us Shaw, you're part of 'them', I'm one of 'us'.”

“Yes,” Geri nodded agreement.

“Trouble is Caffrey and the others are also part of 'us',” Butcher continued, “now if they were to attack us then I'd have no trouble fighting them, might even end up with then recaptured - but I won't go out there and catch 'em for you.”

“I called you a coward,” Geri said quietly. Butcher nodded,

“Yes you did,” she agreed, “proof, if you needed it, that you're a friend.”

“Proof? How?”

Butcher smiled very slightly though her dark eyes remained fixed on Geri's face, “If you weren't a friend I'd have killed you for it. I've killed others for less.”
Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Jun 01, 2010 9:15 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/06 pg 20
Quote:
“I called you a coward,” Geri said quietly. Butcher nodded,

“Yes you did,” she agreed, “proof, if you needed it, that you're a friend.”

“Proof? How?”

Butcher smiled very slightly though her dark eyes remained fixed on Geri's face, “If you weren't a friend I'd have killed you for it. I've killed others for less.”


That is so typical of Butcher.
Thanks for the updates.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Tue Jun 01, 2010 9:17 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/06 pg 20
Thanks for the explanation - but it doesn't exactly let us off the cliff now, does it?
Author:  jmc [ Wed Jun 02, 2010 11:15 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/06 pg 20
Butcher makes perfect sense. Can you please get them to safety soon.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  MaryR [ Wed Jun 02, 2010 7:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/06 pg 20
I guessed that was why, and could only agree with Butcher. Glad she could see her way to accepting Geri's apology though.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Abi [ Wed Jun 02, 2010 9:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/06 pg 20
Thanks Lesley... this must be the longest cliff ever!
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Fri Jun 04, 2010 2:12 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/06 pg 20
Thanks Lesley, really enjoying the updates
Author:  Pat [ Sat Jun 05, 2010 7:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/06 pg 20
I was hoping for more than two updates when I got back, but never mind. These are as great as usual.
Author:  cal562301 [ Sat Jun 05, 2010 7:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/06 pg 20
Thanks for the updates, Lesley. But please come back and rescue them soon.
Author:  Kathy_S [ Sun Jun 06, 2010 2:12 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/06 pg 20
Thank you, Lesley!

I'm caught up at last, but somehow -- still on a cliff. :D
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Jun 06, 2010 8:48 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 01/06 pg 20
In another part of the forest a black jeep came to a halt near a small stream; the driver looked across at her passenger,

“You’ve got us lost, haven’t you?”

“I haven’t got us lost, Nell,” Hilda replied with dignity, “it’s just that Geri’s instructions were a little vague – I think we should have turned left half a mile back, not right.”

Nell sighed, “Oh well, I suppose I can’t really complain – after all the sat-nav’s no good – apparently this place doesn’t exist according to it. It shouldn’t take long to re-trace our steps.”

“Are we there yet?”

The voice from the back seats made both women jump, Hilda turned, “I thought you were asleep, Robbie?”

“I was, Grandma, but I woke up – are we there yet?”

“Nearly, did you want to stretch your legs?”

Robbie looked down at his legs and frowned, “No thank you Grandma, it might stop me playing football.”

Hilda looked over at her partner who was having silent hysterics behind the steering wheel, she shook her head, sighing, then smiled at the two boys in the back, “I meant did you want to get out of the jeep for a while?” she said patiently.

Both Robbie and Anton nodded quickly, “Yes please.”

“Alright,” Hilda released the child locks while speaking and leant over to help them undo the seat belts, “stay within sight of the jeep and don't go into the stream,” she smiled as the boys almost fell from the jeep in their eagerness to get out then looked across at Nell, “and your comment?”

Nell shrugged, “Just had this vision of you operating a medieval rack, that's all.”

“Idiot!”

The two got out of the jeep and stood watching the boys play for a while, Nell gave a shiver, “It's cold,” she said.

“Yes,” Hilda agreed, “though I don't think the boys will be affected, do you?”

“Hardly,” Nell replied, “they barely keep still long enough to eat. The only time they're quiet is when they're asleep.”

Hilda smiled, “It's fun having them around though, isn't it?”

Nell nodded, “They'll keep us fit, if nothing else. Glad Robbie has Anton here – he didn't seem too worried about Cherry and Shane going off without him yesterday, did he?”

“He's a bright lad – even though he's only five, I think he realised that Cherry and Shane would want to be on their own.”

“And he'll have his reward next week when Cherry returns to pick him up.”

At that moment the two boys came running up, Robbie was the first to speak, “Play with us, Grandmas.”

Nell grinned, “What do you want to play?” she looked down at Anton who responded,

“You've got to catch me and Auntie Hilda has to catch Robbie, then we swap over.”

Nell looked over at Hilda, “Shall we?”

“Why not,” Hilda smiled down at the two boys, “you have ten seconds, nine, eight...” the boys started running, taking opposite directions from each other, Nell shrugged,

“It'll keep us warm,” she said, locking the jeep as she spoke, “ready to go?”

“Let's,” with that both women raced off after their prospective victim.

Hilda followed Robbie through the trees and then jumped across the stream; she could hear him running ahead of her and, on more than one occasion he stopped to wait for her before running off, shrieking with laughter,

“Can't catch me, Grandma, you's too slow!”

Hilda saved her breath for running and slowly caught up, Robbie was dodging first one way then the other but still she caught up. Then Robbie 'zigged' when he should have 'zagged' and suddenly Hilda's arms were around him lifting him from the ground,

“Caught you, you little monster,” Hilda said with mock fierceness, “now, what was that about being too slow?” She then proceeded to tickle Robbie unmercifully, ignoring his attempts at escape, both of them laughing. At least she did until they were suddenly interrupted...

“Now what do we have here?” the words caused Hilda to quickly spin round, though in themselves the words were innocuous and meant nothing the tone...Hilda considered herself to be an expert in deciphering a person's character from their expression and speech – and that tone... She looked around; the chase had led her and Robbie into a small clearing and there were four other women already there. She slowly rose from the forest floor and placed Robbie back on his feet. Then, when he tried to run off again, she stopped him with a hand on his shoulder,

“Stay still, Robbie.”

“Robbie? That his name? Is he your grandson?” It was the first speaker – Hilda looked across at her and saw a woman both taller than herself and a great deal more muscular. That tone, that character type...Hilda had only rarely come across it before and was extremely pleased about that as she recognised evil.

“Yes he is,” she replied, conscious that two of the women were holding handguns, she glanced across at one of the other two and saw a faint flicker of recognition from one of them. The woman said nothing however.

“And what are you doing out here in the forest?”

Before she could stop him Robbie answered, “We are on holiday, for a week.”

“Is that right,” the first woman smiled, “well we're on holiday too.”

“Yeah, holiday,” it was the second woman with a gun and Hilda noted she had already made her way behind Hilda and Robbie so as to ensure no escape. Hilda also noted that both women seemed to be concentrating most of their interest on Robbie.

“So what are your names then?”

“I'm Hilda, this is Robbie,” Hilda replied carefully, she felt she should know one of the women but could not quite place her.

“Well I'm Caffrey, that's Robbins, the younger woman's my sister Latoya and the other one is Wade.”

“I know her,” it was Wade who spoke, the one Hilda vaguely recognised, “she's been in the prison recently – she's a teacher.”

The one called Caffrey sighed, “Wade you really should learn to keep your mouth shut, you know? I mean suppose we didn't want her to know where we're from? You've just given the game away.”

“Not that it matters,” Robbins said from behind Hilda, “I mean we weren't planning on letting her go anyway, were we?”

Caffrey's face relaxed into a wide smile, “Do you know something? I don't think we were – I think we want to enjoy Hilda and her grandson for a while yet.”

Hilda licked suddenly dry lips, she bent her head quickly, “Robbie? I want you to run away now,” Hilda's voice was quiet so that the other women would not hear her, “run away and find Grandma Nell, understand?”

“But I want to stay with you, Grandma,” Robbie replied quickly, “stay with you and these ladies and play cowboys.”

“Robbie run now!” Hilda had never been so harsh in issuing a command before, her fear for Robbie causing her to place so much more ice into her voice. It worked and Hilda watched with anguish as Robbie's face crumpled into tears and he turned and ran away, as fast as he could. The woman called Robbins made an unsuccessful attempt to stop him and swore as Robbie kept going; Hilda permitted herself an inward sigh of relief before she was suddenly spun round to face the tall woman,

“Clever, Limey,” Caffrey hissed, “but that just means we'll have to concentrate on you, doesn't it?”
Author:  jmc [ Sun Jun 06, 2010 11:10 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/06 pg 20
I was expecting something like this but... Lesley!!! And now the cliff has become even bigger.

Thanks Lesley. More soon??
Author:  keren [ Sun Jun 06, 2010 11:21 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/06 pg 20
Saw this and opened quickly, oh good, and then with a bit of fear, as afraid of what I might find here....
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sun Jun 06, 2010 1:03 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/06 pg 20
Arrrrgh, I go away for a few days and you leave me like this! Come back now! Now, I say!
Author:  Pat [ Sun Jun 06, 2010 6:10 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/06 pg 20
That post was very simply not long enough!!!!! :twisted: :twisted:
Author:  cal562301 [ Sun Jun 06, 2010 6:16 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/06 pg 20
Come back quickly Lesley. Otherwise I shall report you to the Royal Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to CBBers!
Author:  Sugar [ Sun Jun 06, 2010 7:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/06 pg 20
Thanks Lesley... if you could just get us off the cliff I'd be much more thankful!
Author:  Abi [ Sun Jun 06, 2010 8:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/06 pg 20
Well, that wasn't entirely unexpected, but no less horrible. :shock: Hope Robbie will warn Nell and they'll be able to do something.
Author:  Liane [ Sun Jun 06, 2010 8:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/06 pg 20
:shock: :shock: Oh no!
I knew something like this was coming but still...
Please rescue them soon Lesley!
Author:  MaryR [ Mon Jun 07, 2010 6:48 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/06 pg 20
Golly! :shock: I do hope Nell doesn't come in like a whirling dervish and get them all killed! Finesse, Nell!

Unless, of course, Hilda is going to talk herself out of this mess... :dontknow:

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Carolyn P [ Mon Jun 07, 2010 8:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/06 pg 20
Well they were going to meet at some point...
Author:  Kathy_S [ Mon Jun 07, 2010 10:07 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/06 pg 20
I might have guessed! :hiding:
(More, please.)
Author:  RuthFL [ Tue Jun 08, 2010 6:47 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/06 pg 20
Kathy_S wrote:
I might have guessed! :hiding:
(More, please.)

I do like that smiley! :D
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue Jun 08, 2010 10:26 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/06 pg 20
Thank goodness you got Robbie away! Now lets see the Hilda glare in action :wink:
Author:  Lesley [ Fri Jun 11, 2010 4:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/06 pg 20
Apologies for the time taken to update - work has been hectic!


“You okay, Shaw?” Butcher looked across worriedly at her friend; Geri Shaw was slumped back against a tree, her eyes shut and breathing heavily.

“You’d feel better if you sat down, Geri,” this from Pat Francis who was standing next to her. Geri shook her head wearily,

“If I sit down,” she began, “I doubt that I’ll be able to get up again. I will never underestimate the strength of those needing to use crutches again. I had no idea how tiring it was.”

Butcher and Pat Francis exchanged worried glances, “Regardless, Geri,” Pat replied, “you need to sit down before you fall down – come on, be sensible – if you fall poor Butcher will have to pick you up again – it's not fair to keep imposing on her.”

A flicker of a smile showed on Geri's face, “She's already had to carry me twice,” she agreed, “alright, just for a minute or two,” she allowed Butcher to help her to sit down and at last some of the strain left her face when she was able to relax.

Butcher passed across a water bottle, “Here, you'll need this.”

“Thanks,” Geri drank deeply before resting her head back against a tree, “never realised just how good water is – normally I just drink coffee.”

“When we get back to the prison you can come have a coffee in my cell,” Butcher said with a grin, both Geri and Pat laughed,

“We both will,” Geri promised, “before that though, when we get to Olinda I'm going to the restaurant and ordering a hot pot pie – you remember it, Pat? From our last visit?”

“I remember,” Pat replied, “I'd have the spiced lamb myself. What about you, Butcher?”

“Me?” Butcher gave a wry smile, “I'm likely to get inedible rubbish – that's the norm inside.”

“Not now,” Pat replied, “if you had the chance to have whatever you wanted.”

Butcher thought for a moment, “Sirloin steak - medium rare, side of fries, mushrooms, tomatoes, onion rings … with English mustard,” she shook her head, “must be twelve years since I last...” she stopped as all three of the women suddenly heard the sound of footsteps approaching fast. She moved toward the sound then glanced back, “Get up, move back into the trees!”

The sound grew closer and Butcher reached into her pocket and withdrew a small Stanley knife, she spent a few second adjusting the blade then looked back along their trail. Suddenly a small figure appeared, running headlong and not looking where he was going. Butcher quickly placed the knife back in her pocket and reached forward, sweeping the figure up into her arms,

“Hold up lad,” she said, “where are you going in such a hurry?”

Geri and Pat both moved forward to see Butcher holding onto a small boy; even though he was struggling fiercely he was unable to free himself from Butcher's grasp, Geri looked closer,

“Robbie? What are you doing here?”

The boy, Robbie, turned a tear-stained face toward the voice and his eyes brightened slightly,

“Auntie Geri?”

It was Butcher’s turn to look surprised, “You know him, Shaw?”

“She knows him,” it was a different voice; the three women all looked round to see Nell Wilson standing there gazing intently at the boy held in Butcher’s arms. Another boy of about the same age stood next to Nell. There was a stunned silence for some seconds then Butcher spoke,

“This one yours, Wilson?”

Nell nodded, “He is.”

“Here you go then,” Butcher stepped over and held Robbie out toward Nell who quickly hugged him to her. Robbie flung his arms around Nell’s neck and sobbed into her shoulder. The tension eased somewhat and Nell looked round in some puzzlement,

“What’s going on? What are you doing here?”

“We were about to ask you the same question,” Butcher replied. Geri shook her head,

“I should have remembered – it’s Monday morning now, isn’t it? Hilda and Nell have the cabin for a week – but surely you would have seen the news broadcasts and kept away?”

Nell shrugged, “Haven’t seen any news since yesterday morning, the boys have been with us since then and they’ve been watching DVD’s all the time. What’s happened then? How did you two get injured – and just what are you doing here, Butcher?”

The other three women exchanged glances, “Why don’t we sit down,” Geri suggested, “this might take a while…”

Between them the women told Nell all about what had happened in the last day. Nell’s expression grew more and more concerned and, when Pat related all that had happened to her, Nell reached across to clasp her shoulder in an expression of support. All this time Robbie had been slowly recovering and, when Geri related how they were trying to reach Olinda and stay away from the four women escapees he lifted his head,

“Grandma Hilda wouldn’t let me stay and play with them.”

“With who, Robbie?”

“With the other four ladies – it’s not fair, they had guns and everything and Grandma Hilda shouted at me.”

At his words all four women reacted, both Pat and Geri paled while Butcher narrowed her eyes in thought. Nell sat as though turned to stone before quickly questioning Robbie some more, then she kissed the boy and dried his tears before turning to the others,

“Do you think that they've now got Hilda?” Nell's question was very quiet but all three of the other women recognised the anger and concern behind it.

Geri nodded, “It would seem so,” she said, she looked across at where Butcher was standing and was puzzled to see her shaking her head,

“You know what?” Butcher said, apropos of nothing, “they've just made a very, very stupid mistake.”

“Mistake?”

“Yeah,” Butcher nodded, “see, if they’d left it then, as far as I was concerned, nothing more would have been done – I’d made sure they didn’t have Francis to torment and we were on our way to town. Now though - they've attacked one of my friends and they’re going to regret that,” her glance swept round all of them, “Shaw? Can you take care of the boys?”

Geri nodded quickly, aware that she would be useless in any physical confrontation, “Yes,” she said.

“Good, Wilson – I assume you're with me?”

“You assume correctly, Butcher,” Nell said firmly.

“And what about you, Francis – you've been through enough and you've only got the one arm...”

“I'm left handed, Butcher,” Pat said quickly, “and there's no way you're going to stop me being a part of this.”

Butcher nodded, a slight smile on her lips, “Okay then – let's go find Annersley, shall we?”
Author:  Pat [ Fri Jun 11, 2010 6:10 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 11/06 pg 21
Tonight?
Author:  PaulineS [ Fri Jun 11, 2010 6:13 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 11/06 pg 21
Thank goodness. At least the good guys have made contact with each other. Butcher, Nell and Pat Francis, with Hilda on their side (even if captive) have a chance. Hope Wade switches sides as well, and Latoya not wanting to hurt Pat may be a help.
Lesley please do not keep us on this cliff for much longer. I want Butcher to have her Steak and a good coffee.
Author:  Abi [ Fri Jun 11, 2010 8:22 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 11/06 pg 21
Love Butcher marshalling her troops! Though I have a sinking feeling that this may get worse before it gets better....

Thanks Lesley!
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Fri Jun 11, 2010 8:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 11/06 pg 21
Glad they all finally met up. Thanks Lesley
Author:  jmc [ Sat Jun 12, 2010 6:24 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 11/06 pg 21
Well at least Robbie isn't wandering round on his own now and the others know that Hilda is in trouble but there is still so much to be resolved.

*sits down to wait for more patiently and hopes Lesley's work eases up a bit soon*

Thanks Lesley
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sat Jun 12, 2010 12:22 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 11/06 pg 21
Hmm, I think that I might hide nevertheless :hiding: There's cookies and coffee back here if anybody wants to join me until this cliff finally gets resolved!

Thankyou for the update, but please could we have another soon?
Author:  Lesley [ Wed Jun 16, 2010 5:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 11/06 pg 21
They tied her hands behind her and then dragged her with them deeper into the forest; eventually they stopped and forced her to stand against a tree where a rope was used to tie her to it. Eventually Caffrey grinned,

“So you're a teacher, are you?”

“Yes.”

“What do you teach?”

“English, both literature and language. I was at the prison teaching literacy.”

“Come on Caffrey, leave her there – we've got a meeting to get to, haven't we?” It was the prisoner known as Wade – the one Hilda had vaguely recognised.

“What're you on about, Wade?” Caffrey looked round in annoyance.

Wade walked over, to Hilda her expression was one almost of despair, “You don't have to do anything to her,” she said indicating Hilda, “I mean she can't hurt us, can she? You leave her there and, by the time she gets loose we'll be on our way, free and clear – we're supposed to be picking up our tickets and papers soon aren't we?”

“We've got enough time,” Caffrey replied.

“Yeah but we don't need to...”

The other woman with a gun caught hold of Wade's shoulder and pushed her away, “We don't need to do anything, Wade,” she said, “but we want to – the teacher is perfect – unless you're volunteering to take her place?”

Wade subsided and, on catching Hilda's gaze, she quickly turned away, “No,” she mumbled, “was just saying, that's all.”

“Well shut up,” Robbins replied, “and make yourself useful by keeping watch.”

Caffrey laughed then turned her attention back to her captive, “She doesn't want to take your place, teacher, wonder why that is?”

“I can guess,” Hilda said calmly, “she knows just what you have planned for me and does not want to have to suffer the same.”

“You sound as though you know all about us,” Caffrey replied, “heard about us on the radio, did you?”

Hilda shook her head, “No, but I have some success in reading character. Both you and your companion here enjoy hurting others. You do not require a reason, you will inflict pain on others purely for your own amusement.”

“I said you were clever, Teach,” Caffrey said with a laugh, “ain’t you scared?”

Hilda breathed deeply and swallowed a couple of times before answering, “Of course I’m scared,” she returned levelly, “but I will not give you the satisfaction of seeing that.”

Caffrey moved closer and reached out a hand, she slowly ran her fingers down Hilda’s face from temple to chin then stretched her hand out to encompass Hilda’s throat. She placed just a small amount of pressure on the throat and smiled as she watched Hilda struggle for air, “You will, in the end,” she whispered, “they always do. They’ll show their fear, they’ll beg and plead – it’s wonderful to watch. You might think you’re strong – and I think you probably are - but the strong ones are the best. Because to finally see them break, see them realise that they do have limits that, in time, they will be begging me to attack someone else, anyone else. To see the realisation in their eyes that they will betray everything and they are no longer strong. There's nothing else like it – it's better than any drug. To see a strong person reduced to that, to see that they do have a breaking point and that there's nothing they can do to stop me finding it.”

“I know I have a breaking point,” Hilda returned very quietly, her eyes darkening at the reminders of her past, “I discovered that some years ago. And I'm sure that you will probably breach it. At that time it is quite possible that I will try anything to get you to stop, even begging you to attack my loved ones rather than me. It’s happened before.”

“Feel despair yet, teacher?” this from Robbins.

Hilda shook her head, “No, because whatever you may do to my body you cannot hurt me,” she said quietly, “not my core, the inner me.”

“You got that wrong, teacher,” Robbins laughed and then, almost negligently she punched Hilda in the stomach. Unable to fall to the ground Hilda just doubled up, her eyes closed in pain, Robbins continued, “Seems you're hurt now.”

Hilda took a couple of deep breaths then shook her head, “No, not my core, whatever you do will not reach my core. And whatever you do, whatever you force me to do – those that I love will still love me. You will never be able to influence that.”

And again - I see a mistake after someone posts! :roll:
Author:  PaulineS [ Wed Jun 16, 2010 6:05 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 16/06 pg 21
They do not understand Hilda at all. Pleased Wade spoke against them, and is the one on watch, because I think she will change sides most easily. But please come back soon and end these cliffs Lesley.
Author:  keren [ Wed Jun 16, 2010 6:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 16/06 pg 21
Obviously what she went to with Elinor will aid her here
Author:  Pat [ Wed Jun 16, 2010 7:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 16/06 pg 21
They have no idea what they're facing with Hilda, have they? However, it would be a good idea to rescue her quickly!
Author:  Liane [ Wed Jun 16, 2010 8:59 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 16/06 pg 21
Good show, Hilda! Please rescue her soon though, Lesley
Author:  Kathy_S [ Thu Jun 17, 2010 1:34 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 16/06 pg 21
Hilda is amazing. :)

But, I rather hope Wade teams up with the Rescuers. Soon.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Thu Jun 17, 2010 1:43 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 16/06 pg 21
Thanks Lesley. All I kept thinking, when I read it was they'll never be able to hurt her as badly as what Elinor did. Really hope Butcher comes soon.
Author:  jmc [ Thu Jun 17, 2010 8:45 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 16/06 pg 21
Have never liked Wade but am thinking that this is possibly not going to end well for her. Really hope she comes to Hilda's aid and that the others arrive soon to help her.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sun Jun 20, 2010 8:07 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 16/06 pg 21
Please let the rescue party arrive soon!
Author:  Pat [ Sun Jun 20, 2010 3:10 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 16/06 pg 21
Please may we have some more of this very soon!!!
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Jun 21, 2010 8:45 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 16/06 pg 21
Having made the decision to rescue Hilda there were a number of items to be settled; the first one being whether or not they should call for help...

“We've got to go ahead ourselves, Shaw,” Butcher said quickly, “we can't afford to wait for the cops to get here – Annersley can't afford to wait.”

“Besides which,” Pat Francis put in, “think about where any call for help is going.”

Geri looked puzzled, “Going? It'll be going to the police in Olinda of course...”

“Where the Prison Board representative is Wallace – who we know is crocked. He's likely to contact Caffrey and let her know what's happening, might even delay sending help.

“And will place Hilda in even more danger,” Nell said quickly.

“I hadn't thought of that,” Geri replied, she thought for a few seconds then looked across at Nell, “let me use your phone, Nell, I've got an idea.”

“In a sec,” Nell said, reaching into her pocket and retrieving the phone, “first I'll see if someone else can help.”

The others waited until both Nell and Geri had finished their conversations then Butcher looked round, “Okay then, we're set?” The others all nodded and Nell, with a final kiss and cuddle, set Robbie on his feet and told both boys to do as 'Auntie Geri' told them. She looked over at Butcher and Pat,

“Robbie's told me where they were when the other four women arrived, we can make that a starting point.”

“Agreed,” Butcher nodded, “before we go though, Wilson, you're going to need one of these,” she reached into her jeans pocket and retrieved a long bladed knife. After some deliberation Nell took the knife and placed in into the waistband of her jeans. Pat looked across quizzically,

“Exactly how many knives did you take from the cabin, Butcher?”

Butcher grinned, “Enough.”

Pat shook her head in resignation then hissed as the movement jarred her arm, Nell moved closer, “Let me see that,” she said. A short time later she had strapped the arm to Pat's body giving her far more support and less likelihood that it would be injured further,

“Thanks Nell,” Pat smiled, “so, are we ready?”

“I think you are,” Geri replied, “I'll take the boys and we'll wait in my jeep, alright? Be careful all of you and Butcher - no killing.”

Butcher looked across, her dark eyes stern, “Don't hamstring me, Shaw,” she said quietly, “we're going up against four cons, three of them convicted killers. What are we expected to do, let them attack without defending ourselves?”

“Well no, but,” Shaw shook her head then took a deep breath, “alright, do what you have to do – and be careful.”

“Now that we can all follow,” Nell said with a smile, “come on!”

They reached the clearing where Robbie had said he and Hilda had met the women, it was empty. The three looked round with concern and it was Nell who found the phone, Hilda's phone, near a tree and half buried with leaves. On the tree trunk was evidence that the phone had been smashed against it. It was now useless.

“They could have gone anywhere,” Butcher said, “we'll have to split up.”

Nell held up her hand, “No, I can track them, look over there, the undergrowth is flattened, they went that way.”

The three moved in the direction indicated Nell pointing out further evidence along the trail, Butcher shook her head,

“How do you know this?”

Nell smiled slightly, “I used to be a Guide Commissioner,” she said, “tracking was one of my specialities.”
Author:  Joanne [ Mon Jun 21, 2010 8:51 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/06 pg 22
I am in permanent suspense with with this story - and the updates do not help! It is brilliant, though. :D
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Mon Jun 21, 2010 9:24 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/06 pg 22
Well, at least they're on the right trail - who is the help, I wonder, and will it arrive in time?

Thanks, I think, but bigger thanks if you put us all out of our misery soon!
Author:  Abi [ Mon Jun 21, 2010 10:07 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/06 pg 22
Is it worrying that I actually want to shout at them to be careful?
Author:  jmc [ Mon Jun 21, 2010 11:03 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/06 pg 22
Pleased they are on the trail but it's still so worrying. Did Nell call John Coates I wonder and hope if she did he will arrive with some more help soon.

Thanks Lesley. I was very pleased to come home from work and find and find an update as they don't usually come at this hour.

PS- please rescue them soon. Only June here and the temperatures are hovering around zero at Olinda in the mornings at the moment.
Author:  Kathy_S [ Mon Jun 21, 2010 3:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/06 pg 22
Nice to see those Guiding skills in use. :lol:

Thank you, Lesley.
Author:  JB [ Mon Jun 21, 2010 4:22 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/06 pg 22
I think Butcher and Nell could be a formidable team. Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Pat [ Mon Jun 21, 2010 6:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/06 pg 22
Thanks Lesley. Trouble is that none of the updates are long enough!!!!
Author:  Sugar [ Mon Jun 21, 2010 8:48 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/06 pg 22
Pat wrote:
Thanks Lesley. Trouble is that none of the updates are long enough!!!!



or frequent enough!!

Hurry on woman!!... please :lol:
Author:  Carolyn P [ Mon Jun 21, 2010 9:09 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/06 pg 22
^^^ What Pat and Sugar said.
Author:  Lesley [ Wed Jun 23, 2010 6:30 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 21/06 pg 22
“So what are we going to do with you, Hilda?” Caffrey asked, somewhat rhetorically. The figure tied to the tree lifted her head; Hilda now had a black eye and a split lip, she swallowed quickly before replying,

“Whatever you want to, Caffrey. I'm in no position to stop you.”

“You've got a smart mouth, teacher,” this from Robbins, “you'd do better just staying quiet,” she accompanied her comment with a push against Hilda's forehead that caused the back of her head to slam painfully against the tree. Hilda's eyes closed momentarily due to the pain but then she smiled,

“Had I decided not to reply, Robbins,” she said quietly, “then I would also have been in the wrong. I told you – I've been through this before. If I am to be punished regardless then I will say what I please.”

Robbins moved to hit the captive again but was stopped Caffrey, “No, don't, you'll just be repeating everything and she'll only be hurt physically, we want more than that.”

“What do you mean?”

Caffrey drew Robbins back so that Hilda could not overhear what was being said, she gave a slow grin, “Like I said to the screw yesterday, psychological torture is much more satisfying, watch and learn, Robbins, watch and learn,” she walked back across to where Hilda stood. Hilda expression betrayed nothing and she merely watched as the big convict drew closer. Caffrey smiled, “You're pretty good at this, aren't you?”

“At what?”

Caffrey moved fast and Hilda's head was rocked back by a vicious back-hander from Caffrey, “At speaking when you're not suppose to, teacher,” Caffrey laughed, “don't play games with me, you'll not like my rules, Robbins?”

“Yeah.”

“I want you to go back and find the kid, what was his name, Robbie – he can't have got too far, he was bawling his eyes out, after all. Think he should be re-united with his Grandma, don't you?”

“Sure thing, Caffrey,” Robbins grinned, “it'd be a public service, wouldn't it?”

Caffrey was watching closely and saw a flicker of reaction in the impassive mask in front of her, “Yeah it would,” she said, “we'd give him a warm welcome.”

“You won't find him,” Hilda's response was definite.

“No? Now why are you so certain – little kid, middle of the forest,” Caffrey shivered, “and it's really cold too, he's not going to go far, not when his Grandma is right here,” she stopped to assess the reaction then added, “unless there's someone else for him to run to of course, is there?”

Hilda did not reply instead her steel-grey gaze just bore into other woman, Caffrey laughed, “Oh you're good, I can barely even see a flicker. Robbins? Go find the kid!”

“What about if there is someone else?”

“Then kill them and just bring the kid back – we want to reunite him with his Grandma, don't we?” Caffrey watched as Robbins left the clearing then turned back to Hilda, “She'll find him and bring him back,” she said, “won't that be cosy?”

Still no reply from Hilda, Caffrey shook her head, “Something else until though, let me think...oh, I know, Latoya? Get over here!”
Author:  Carolyn P [ Wed Jun 23, 2010 7:00 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/06 pg 22
She is evil, but very good at it.
Author:  JB [ Wed Jun 23, 2010 8:01 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/06 pg 22
That update left me feeling positive that the group is starting to separate and that Robbins will soon meet Butcher and Nell. She will, won't she?
Author:  jmc [ Wed Jun 23, 2010 8:02 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/06 pg 22
Well at least we know Robbie is safe with the others so that's one cliff we don't have to worry about. But then again Hilda doesn't know he if safe and we know how she likes to sacrifice herself for others. Don't think Caffrey is any match for her though after Elinor.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Wed Jun 23, 2010 8:19 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/06 pg 22
jmc wrote:
Well at least we know Robbie is safe with the others so that's one cliff we don't have to worry about. But then again Hilda doesn't know he if safe and we know how she likes to sacrifice herself for others. Don't think Caffrey is any match for her though after Elinor.


Exactly. Thanks Lesley
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Wed Jun 23, 2010 3:22 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/06 pg 22
Hopefully they'll be losing their strength in numbers, which is all for the best. Thankyou! But please, really, come back and save them soon!
Author:  Abi [ Wed Jun 23, 2010 5:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/06 pg 22
Yup. Still sailing merrily down the cliff...

Thanks Lesley!
Author:  Pat [ Wed Jun 23, 2010 6:47 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/06 pg 22
Of course, she may miss Nell & Butcher, and find Geri & Robbie first! :evil: :evil: :evil:
Author:  Kathy_S [ Wed Jun 23, 2010 9:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/06 pg 22
Pat, you have an evil mind!

*hopes they are well hidden*
Author:  Pat [ Wed Jun 23, 2010 9:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/06 pg 22
Kathy_S wrote:
Pat, you have an evil mind!

*hopes they are well hidden*


Maybe I've been reading RCS too long!!!! Just hope I'm wrong!
Author:  Lesley [ Fri Jun 25, 2010 6:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/06 pg 22
Caffrey's younger sister had been sitting on the ground playing with a doll; she brought it with her when she ran over in answer to her summons,

“Brittany is very tired, Tish, can we go to sleep yet?”

Caffrey looked confused, “Who's Brittany?”

“My dolly,” Latoya said, holding the doll out.

“Where'd you get that?”

Latoya looked rather tearful, “Miss Shaw gave her to me, Tish, for being a good girl. She was in my pack – isn't she pretty?”

“Forget the blasted doll,” Caffrey said impatiently, “I've got a job for you.”

“Yes Tish?”

“Yeah,” Caffrey indicated Hilda, “want you to hit her, hit her hard.”

Latoya looked over at where Hilda was tied to the tree, “But she'll cry.”

“So?”

Latoya's expression dropped, “Don't want to make people cry, want to play with Brittany.”

“I don't care what you want,” Caffrey stormed, “you do as you're told. You don't want to be naughty, do you?”

Latoya started to cry herself, “Don't want to be naughty,” she said, “don't want to make people cry either.”

“You do as you're told or I take your dolly away,” Caffrey said severely.

Latoya moved forward reluctantly, dragging her feet, until she stood in front of Hilda, “Don't want to see you cry,” she said between her own sobs.

Hilda looked at the girl, Latoya was not as tall as her sister but she was at least as powerful, Hilda swallowed, “It's alright, Latoya,” she said gently, “don't get upset.”

“Do it!” the order from Caffrey was unequivocal and Hilda closed her eyes on seeing Latoya automatically raise her hand, “And again, again!”

The storm lasted some time with Hilda unable to do anything to stop herself from being hurt. Hilda did not quite lose consciousness but she was unable to speak or even open her eyes for some time. She slowly lifted her head and as she did so felt Latoya's hand on her cheek,

“Are you crying?”

Hilda straightened up and swallowed quickly a few times, “Yes,” she said.

“Sorry.”

“That's alright,” Hilda replied her eyes, though full of tears, were also sympathetic. Latoya seemed to respond to this and she tuned away to look at Caffrey who was quietly smirking to herself,

“Not playing this game no more, Tish,” Latoya said suddenly, “don't like it,” without saying another word she ran off into the forest ignoring Caffrey's calls. Caffrey made to run after her but then seemed to remember her prisoner and turned back.

“She won't stay away long,” Caffrey said confidently, “how d'you feel, teacher?”

“You are very cruel to your sister,” Hilda said quietly.

Caffrey looked across in some anger, “Cruel? I'd do anything for her – I've looked after her since she was a baby.”

“She is still only a child,” Hilda replied, “and as a child trusts the adult to take care of her. Instead you use her to satisfy your own sadism, not even caring that, in doing so, you are upsetting her so much.”

Caffrey moved closer to Hilda, “Shut up, just shut up,” she said, rising her fist threateningly.

“You can hit me as many times as you wish, Caffrey,” Hilda said, “it will not erase the truth.”

Anything further that Caffrey was about to say or do in retaliation was suddenly stopped by the unmistakeable sound of a gunshot.
Author:  Pat [ Fri Jun 25, 2010 6:39 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/06 pg 23
Nice place to stop!!! :twisted: :twisted: :twisted: :twisted:
Author:  Lesley [ Fri Jun 25, 2010 6:42 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/06 pg 23
Pat wrote:
Nice place to stop!!! :twisted: :twisted: :twisted: :twisted:




:wink:
Author:  Liane [ Fri Jun 25, 2010 7:52 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/06 pg 23
It's not a nice place to stop at all!!

Thanks Lesley :D
Author:  Sugar [ Fri Jun 25, 2010 9:07 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/06 pg 23
Liane wrote:
It's not a nice place to stop at all!!

Thanks Lesley :D


Agreed!
Author:  Abi [ Fri Jun 25, 2010 9:13 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/06 pg 23
Sugar wrote:
Liane wrote:
It's not a nice place to stop at all!!

Thanks Lesley :D


Agreed!


Yup.... I'm with you two on this one!
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sat Jun 26, 2010 7:39 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/06 pg 23
Thanks Lesley
Author:  jmc [ Sat Jun 26, 2010 11:51 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/06 pg 23
What else did we expect? This must be the longest cliff ever.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sun Jun 27, 2010 8:17 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/06 pg 23
Well, I am going to sit here and quietly assume that the rescue mission has arrived and everything is going to work out in the end. I have biscuits if anyone wishes to join me. :wink:

Thanks for the update!
Author:  Cath V-P [ Sun Jun 27, 2010 8:25 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/06 pg 23
Caffrey's exploitation of her sister really is one of the nastiest things about her... and I don't think she's ever had anyone point out that to her. Hilda is very brave to do so. And hopefully that gunshot is for all the right reasons!

Thank you Lesley - I've been a bit quiet lately, but I've just caught up with this, and it's fascinating.
Author:  RuthFL [ Sun Jun 27, 2010 11:43 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/06 pg 23
(joins Chubby Monkey on sofa, sharing biscuits and offering to make a refill of tea or coffee)
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Jun 27, 2010 10:53 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/06 pg 23
The trail through the undergrowth was strong for some time but, eventually, Nell had to admit defeat,

“Sorry both of you, there are three possible routes from here and I've no idea which one they took.”

“No worries,” Butcher replied, “there are three of us, we'll each follow a path. Which of the three do you think is the one least likely to be the right one?”

Nell considered for a time, “The middle one,” she said.

Butcher nodded, “Then that's your one, Francis.”

“What?” Pat looked round indignantly, “why...?”

“Because you're the weakest of the three of us,” Butcher replied quickly.

Pat subsided, appreciating that Butcher was quite correct. For a time it was possible for Pat to keep both Butcher and Nell in view then first one then the other was swallowed up by the dense forest with its undergrowth of bushes, dead wood and young trees. She kept walking, fingering the knife in the pocket of the jump suit she still wore. If she discovered anything her job would be solely to go back and let the other two know – no heroics. A sudden noise and she stopped, trying to work out where the noise had come from, another noise, a rustle in a nearby bush. Pat's hand curled around the blade of the knife in her pocket and she slowly drew it out...

“Shouldn't do that, screw, you might hurt yourself,” the voice was instantly recognisable, as was the cold hard edge of the gun pressed into her temple.

“Robbins,” Pat breathed.

“That's right, did you miss me? We missed you, screw, me most of all – I mean, you went away while I was on watch – made me look a complete idiot. Drop the knife, screw!”

Pat swallowed quickly and, instead, brought the knife up, intending to stab backwards with it. Robbins gave a small sigh and reached forwards to clasp Pat's broken arm; the resulting agony was enough not only for Pat to drop her knife but for her to collapse onto her knees again. Robbins laughed,

“You make it too easy for me, Patty,” she whispered, “fancy coming after us when you've got that busted arm. Anyone would think you wanted more pain. So what do I do with you? Take you back for Caffrey – no, I don't think so. I think I want you all to myself.”

“Go to Hell, Robbins!”

“Probably, but I'll have some fun first. Caffrey sent me after a little kid but, instead, I find you, my lucky day.”

“Not if I can help it,” the words did not come from Pat; instead they were spoken by a new arrival on the scene. Pat looked up in relief as Nell Wilson suddenly appeared behind Robbins and forced Robbins' gun hand away from Pat's head. Before the convict had a chance to react Nell had swung her round and smashed her right hand into the trunk of a tree. The gun skittered across the forest floor. Robbins twisted out of Nell's grasp and stood facing her new opponent,

“No need to ask who you are,” she said, seemingly unconcerned about losing her gun, “accent like that you've got to be a mate of Hilda's. Am I right?”

Nell's grey eyes bore into Robbins, “You are right,” she admitted, “where is she?”

“Where you'll never find her,” Robbins replied as the two started to slowly circle one another, “she's been crying a lot mind, seems to have been hurt by something,” Robbins grinned as she goaded Nell. Behind them both Pat forced herself to ignore the pain in her arm and moved across to try and find the gun. Nell did not react to the comment, though her eyes hardened, Robbins tried again,

“Yeah, crying and begging us to stop – she's got a real low pain threshold, hasn't she?”

Robbins watched with delight as the woman opposite became visibly enraged and then charged with her head down, she side stepped and brought out a knife from her pocket, intending to stab her opponent in the back. She never completed the action however as, with a speed that Robbins had not thought possible, Nell suddenly twisted round and caught hold of Robbins' left arm; using her own momentum she spun Robbins around so the convict's arm was twisted up behind her back. The two women crashed to the floor, Robbins underneath. There was a silence as Robbins discovered that she was unable to move - Nell Wilson was holding her in a perfect arm lock,

“You know something?” Nell's voice was calm, almost conversational, “a friend of mine once told me that the easiest way to lose a fight was to lose your temper. Ever since then I've done my best to ensure I don't allow little pieces of excrement like you to upset me.”

Pat pushed herself up on her knees, “Well done, Nell,” she said, “hold her there, I'll just find that gun and...”

Anything further that she was about to say was erased as the sound of a single gunshot ripped through the air. All three women looked round to see a fourth woman standing nearby; she had obviously picked up the gun and now was pointing it at them. It was Wade.

“No one move!” she ordered. Robbins relaxed slightly and made to dislodge Nell from her back,

“Wade, well done there I...”

“I said no-one move,” Wade shot back, “that includes you Robbins,” her expression was such that Robbins froze, unwilling to draw attention to herself again. Wade looked across at where Pat Francis was on her knees, “Mrs Francis?”

Pat stayed completely still, from this range she could see that Wade was trembling and that the finger on the trigger was starting to turn white with pressure, she took a deep breath and then spoke very quietly, “Wade? I need to move my left arm – the sling is no longer helping and I need to support my broken arm.”

Wade blinked rapidly, “Oh, yeah, okay. Slowly though.”

Pat slowly moved her left arm across and placed her hand beneath her right forearm, strain visibly leaving her face as she held to broken limb, “Thank you,” she said, she licked her lips quickly then added, “Wade, what do you want to do?”

“She want to escape with us,” Robbins put in quickly.

“Do you, Wade? Is that what you want to do?”

Wade shook her head, “I...I don't know.”

Pat took a deep breath, “You're halfway through your sentence now, Wade. It seems a pity to add so much on to the time. If you go you'll be adding kidnapping and attempted murder at the very least. Is that what you want?”

“We'll be free and clear,” Robbins laughed, “won't matter what charges they throw at us if we're not here to serve 'em.”

“Even if you manage to leave the country,” Nell replied, twisting Robbins' arm slightly to hold her still, “you'll not be free, they will haunt you forever.”

“Yes they will,” Pat agreed, her eyes not leaving Wade's face, “and you're not a killer, Wade. You were helping me yesterday, you said that I didn't deserve my treatment yesterday.”

“No.”

“And I have the impression that you didn't really want to be a part of the escape, did you?”

Wade shook her head, “No, I had no choice, I...”

“Liar,” snarled Robbins before she was silenced by Nell pushing her head down into the leaves. Wade watched but did not react, she then looked back at Pat Francis who responded,

“You have a choice, Wade, you can continue with your escape attempt – that will mean either taking Nell and me hostage or killing us,” Pat paused and took a deep breath, “or you can give yourself up.”

“Kill her,” Robbins twisted slightly in order to speak, “kill her and this bitch holding me or so help me I'll kill you.”

Wade looked across at Robbins then back at Pat; she bit her lip, “I don't want to have to serve any more time,” she said quietly.

Pat nodded, “I'll speak to the Judge – I can't promise anything but I'll try.”

Wade nodded slowly then seemed to make a decision; she walked over so she was standing directly in front of Pat. She then held out the gun. Pat released her right arm with a hiss of pain and took the gun from Wade,

“Thank you,” she said.
Author:  jmc [ Sun Jun 27, 2010 11:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 27/06 pg 23
Never thought I'd say this but "Yay for Wade". Ok now on to Hilda's rescue please.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Mon Jun 28, 2010 1:25 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 27/06 pg 23
Thank goodness Pat got through to Wade. I was hoping she would turn. Now for the rest of them.

BTW I only hope Butcher accepts it. They've always been on opposite sides of the fence in prison
Author:  Cath V-P [ Mon Jun 28, 2010 4:49 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 27/06 pg 23
Thank goodness they were able to persuade Wade to listen to them - and respond.

Thank you Lesley.
Author:  JB [ Mon Jun 28, 2010 6:41 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 27/06 pg 23
Phew. I think. Thanks Lesley.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Mon Jun 28, 2010 9:05 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 27/06 pg 23
But what of Butcher? And Hilda? And and and...

Thanks for the update, I think!
Author:  Abi [ Mon Jun 28, 2010 11:22 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 27/06 pg 23
Oof, slight relief there. Only everyone else to worry about now.....

Thanks Lesley!
Author:  Elbee [ Tue Jun 29, 2010 8:49 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 27/06 pg 23
Just caught up on lots of this, I found at the end that I had been holding my breath throughout....! Phew!

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Fri Jul 02, 2010 10:24 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 27/06 pg 23
At Wade's actions Robbins started a stream of abuse at her fellow convict's actions so severe that Wade actually flinched. The tirade stopped however when Nell increased the pressure on the convict's arm, she then looked over at where Pat was still kneeling on the ground,

“Pat I've got to go.”

Pat nodded, “I know, Nell. Let Robbins go and check in my pocket. There are a set of cuffs in there.”

Nell frowned, “But what about her?”

Pat smiled slightly, it wasn't a pleasant smile, “Believe me, Nell, Robbins will not move,” she aimed the gun directly at Robbins who sneered,

“You ain't got the guts, screw.”

Pat's expression hardened, “Think of all you put me through yesterday, Robbins,” she said, “then try and repeat that.”

Nell swiftly searched in Pat's pocket and retrieved the handcuffs, she then re-applied the sling to support Pat's broken arm. Throughout the time taken Robbins neither moved nor said a word. Nell cuffed Robbins' hands behind her back then looked over at Pat once more,

“Will you be okay?”

“We'll be fine,” Pat replied, “go find Hilda.”

Nell nodded and ran deeper into the forest.

…

Butcher had continued down a path that had become less and less distinct. It was so bad that she had just decided that she must turn back and follow one of the other paths when a sudden noise up ahead caused her to stiffen in anticipation. Almost immediately a figure appeared; it was Latoya Caffrey and, as she was not looking where she was going, she ran straight into Butcher who grabbed the young woman's shoulder,

“Stop running, I need to talk to you.”

“Leave me alone!” Latoya's scream was accompanied by flailing fists and, for once, Butcher was caught by surprise and one of the fists caught her below her eye. She reeled back but instinctively kept hold of her assailant,

“That's enough!” Without even trying very hard Butcher easily subdued the screaming Latoya, holding her immobile and with one hand over her mouth, cutting off the American's screams. She spoke quietly, her voice showing her anger, “Two things kid, you don't ever attempt to hit me again, and you do as you are told, understand?” she removed her hand from Latoya's mouth.

Latoya gazed into Butcher's eyes then gulped, “Yes Miss,” she said, relaxing completely.

“That's better,” Butcher released Latoya's arms and bent to pick up a doll that Latoya had dropped, “here you are, now...”

Anything further she was about to say was cut off as the sound of a gunshot ripped through the air, it was coming from behind them and Butcher immediately turned toward it, she looked over at Latoya, “Come with me!”

Butcher led the way through the undergrowth with Latoya following docilely behind her. They had been travelling for some minutes before suddenly coming across Nell Wilson coming in the opposite direction,

“The gunshot?” Butcher asked quickly.

“No problem, all sorted,” Nell replied quickly and proceeded to let Butcher know all that had happened, “Pat Francis is in control there and Wade seems to be on our side.”

“Wade eh? Wonders will never cease,” Butcher dragged Latoya forward, “this is Latoya, Latoya Caffrey, sister of Caffrey. She's going to help us find Hilda.”

Nell Wilson looked across at the younger woman, her trained eye instantly seeing that she was far younger than her initial appearance would suggest, “Hello Latoya,” she said gently, “I'm trying to find my friend, Hilda. Can you help me?”

“Hilda's with Tish,” Latoya replied, then added quickly, “but I don't want to keep hitting – it's not nice.”

“That's alright,” this from Butcher, “any hitting needs doing – I'll do it. You don't have to, okay?”

Latoya nodded quickly, smiling, “Thank you Miss,” she said. Butcher shook her head,

“No, not 'Miss' – my name is Butcher. Ain't been known as 'Miss' anything since I was about twelve.”

“Thank you Butcher.”

“That's better, now show us where your sister is.”

…

In the clearing the sound of the gunshot shocked both inhabitants,

“What the Hell was that?”

Hilda raised an eyebrow but did not answer with the obvious reply, Caffrey looked across at her prisoner, “Robbins is the only one other than me that's armed,” she continued, “but she wouldn't be shooting your grandson – not yet anyway.”

“Perhaps it's not Robbins,” Hilda said quietly.

“Who else could it be? Unless you didn't just come here with the kid – who else did you come with?”

Hilda did not reply, her defiance obvious. Caffrey laughed, “Yeah, you wouldn't tell me that, would you? At least, not yet. The other three have all disappeared though – must be something going on.”

“Perhaps it's an armed response team,” Hilda said.

“Yeah? And perhaps it's not,” Caffrey replied, “perhaps Robbins tripped over her own feet.”

“If that's the case then where is she? Surely she would have let you know had the shot been an accident?”

“Yeah, maybe,” Caffrey seemed to reach a decision, “Well I ain't hanging about here to find out,” as she spoke she used a knife to cut the rope holding Hilda to the tree, “come on you, we've still got unfinished business.”

“You would be wiser to consider giving yourself up,” Hilda said quickly.

“Not going to happen,” Caffrey replied, she opened her rucksack and rummaged in it for something, brought out a roll of masking tape. She tore off a strip and placed it over Hilda's mouth, “There, that'll keep you quiet, don't want you giving any warnings, now move!”

With her hands tied behind her and a gun at her head Hilda had no choice but to obey orders and the two disappeared into the forest.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Fri Jul 02, 2010 10:30 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 02/07 pg 24
I rush over in the hope that I'll be rescued from this cliff, but evidently nothing doing yet. Surely you have to rescue her soon?!? Please?!?

Thanks for the update - though it would have been nice if it was longer!
Author:  Pat [ Fri Jul 02, 2010 6:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 02/07 pg 24
We're going to have to doing a little exercise in the practice of patience here! :twisted:
Author:  Abi [ Fri Jul 02, 2010 7:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 02/07 pg 24
*does exercise in patience*

*wibbles*
Author:  Carolyn P [ Sat Jul 03, 2010 9:49 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 02/07 pg 24
Exercising isn't fun! :D
Author:  jmc [ Sat Jul 03, 2010 12:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 02/07 pg 24
All good until that last bit with Hilda and Caffrey. I was hoping the others would rescue them.

Thanks
Author:  Kathy_S [ Sun Jul 04, 2010 3:09 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 02/07 pg 24
Poor Latoya!
(love the interchange, though)

*hopes Caffrey is dealt with*
(but worried about collateral damage)
Author:  MaryR [ Sun Jul 04, 2010 7:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 02/07 pg 24
Blimey, after nearly a month away from the board I didn't expect to find myself still hovering over a cliff! :shock: But it is a slightly less tense cliff than a few posts earlier, thank goodness. I have every confidence in Nell, Butcher - and Hilda.

Thanks, Lesley.

Oh, by the way, the cliff of yours that I mentioned in ND was the one where Hilda was captured. Hence my remark about the difference. :devil:
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Jul 05, 2010 9:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 02/07 pg 24
Only a few minutes later Butcher, Nell and Latoya appeared, Butcher looked round the small clearing and saw discarded backpacks and equipment,

“Well they were here, any ideas Wilson?” Butcher looked over at Nell, who swiftly checked her surroundings then turned to Latoya,

“Where was Hilda,” she asked.

Latoya pointed, “She was there, by the tree.”

Nell walked over to the tree and examined it closely; she saw a rope with its ends cut on the ground and, on the tree bark itself, saw flecks of blood. She found her teeth grinding together in anger as she looked closer and saw further blood flecks lower down on the tree, instead of being at head height these were at about waist height. Looking round Nell caught sight of some more blood specks a few feet away, leading into the forest; she looked round at Butcher,

“She’s left us a blood trail, come on!”

Ahead of them Caffrey pulled a reluctant Hilda along a forest trail that was getting harder and harder to follow. On all sides of them tall trees loomed up leaving very little space through which to go. On a couple of occasions they had to turn back and take another route before, finally coming to a small horseshoe shaped clearing surrounded by trees and flanked by high ground on three sides,

“Dead end,” Caffrey said in frustration, “have to find another route,” she pushed Hilda back along the same path but then stopped as a voice called out,

“Tish? Are you in there, Tish?”

“Latoya? Where are you kid? Come here!”

“I can’t Tish, I’m not allowed too.”

Caffrey shook her head in anger, “Not allowed too? What’re you talking about? You do as I tell you.”

“Not any more, Caffrey,” another voice replied, not Latoya Caffrey but someone Caffrey recognised immediately,

“Butcher?” she whispered, “how the Hell did she,” she shook herself and dragged Hilda back into the clearing and across to where the high ground at the back almost formed a cave. She stood leaning against the earth and forced Hilda to stand in front of her as a living shield. Then she raised her voice, “You’re supposed to be dead, Butcher.”

There was a low chuckle, “I’m real difficult to kill, Caffrey, any number of people have tried before and failed. You should have done it yourself, not relied on that bent screw, Wheeler.”

“How did you...?” Caffrey stopped as she suddenly realised, “You rescued the screw last night, didn't you?”

“Yeah I did,” Butcher replied, “don't think I've switched sides or nothing, but I didn't like what you were doing to her – she's a decent sort, didn't deserve it. So I took her and we were on our way to the town. I wasn't interested in you or the others, just wanted to get to the town before some trigger-happy cop shot me,” she sighed, “and then you had to do something really stupid.”

“What?”

“You kidnapped a friend of mine.”

“A friend of yours? I don't think so.”

“Name of Hilda Annersley, she's a teacher, headteacher, she's a Pom and she's a mate – I've known her for a few years.”

Startled Caffrey twisted Hilda round slightly so she could see her face, Hilda nodded solemnly, “How d'you know her?” The question was out before Caffrey had a chance to think. Hilda raised an eyebrow and despite her predicament contrived to convey amusement at Caffrey asking her a question when she was responsible for Hilda being unable to reply. Caffrey did not find it as amusing and she twisted Hilda round again and then grabbed hold of the back of Hilda's shirt, “Never mind,” she snarled, “I'm not that interested,” she raised her voice again, “Okay Butcher, so I've got Hilda here, what are you going to do about it?”
Author:  Pat [ Mon Jul 05, 2010 9:31 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/07 pg 24
Considering that you know, you could let us know too Lesley! :twisted:

Having said that, I know we're going to have to wait!
Author:  Abi [ Mon Jul 05, 2010 10:10 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/07 pg 24
Also wondering what Butcher's going to do.... :shock:
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Mon Jul 05, 2010 10:17 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/07 pg 24
Quote:
Startled Caffrey twisted Hilda round slightly so she could see her face, Hilda nodded solemnly, “How d'you know her?”


All I could think of: she knows her from being in prison with her. I could just see Caffrey's face with that comment :lol:

Thanks Lesley
Author:  jmc [ Tue Jul 06, 2010 10:08 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/07 pg 24
Time to rescue Hilda now please. Looking forward to seeing exactly how Nell and Butcher are going to achieve this.

Thanks Lesley.
Author:  Kathy_S [ Tue Jul 06, 2010 3:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/07 pg 24
Such a pleasant, conversational tone.

*sits on edge of chair*
Author:  MaryR [ Tue Jul 06, 2010 8:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/07 pg 24
But why is Butcher giving the game away? :shock: Is she trying to distract Caffrey while Nell does ....whatever they've planned between them? Just don't let Nell loose on Caffrey - she'll kill her!

Hmmm. Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Jul 06, 2010 8:52 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 05/07 pg 24
Only a little update today - will try and do more tomorrow - not feeling like writing much today - just back from the vets - one of my cats has cancer. :cry:

There was another low chuckle, “It’s not so much what I’m going to do, Caffrey,” Butcher replied lazily, “it’s more what you are going to do. You are going to release Annersley, now.”

”You’re having a laugh aren’t you?” Caffrey’s hand had moved up to grasp the hair at the back of Hilda’s neck, she pulled back, “Why would I want to release her? I plan to kill her.”

“Two reasons really,” Butcher said, “firstly, to save the life of your sister,” she paused then added, “and second to save your own life.”

Caffrey looked shocked, “You wouldn’t dare,” she said eventually, “you wouldn’t dare hurt her, she’s an innocent.”

”You plan to bet her life on that?” the question was asked with no hint of emotion.

“Latoya, come here, now!” Caffrey shouted.

“I can’t, Tish,” Latoya sounded upset, “I’ve got to do what Butcher tells me to do, now.”

“Leave her alone, Butcher!” Caffrey shouted again, “Leave her alone or I swear, after I’ve killed your mate Hilda I’ll come after you.”

”You won’t get the chance, Caffrey,” Butcher replied without concern.

“What're you talking about?”

“I said first your sister, then you, remember?”

“You the one won't get the chance, Butcher, I'm the one with the gun, aren't I?”

“Oh it won't be me that kills you,” Butcher said surprisingly.

“Then who will it be then?”

A voice from above them spoke for the first time, “Me,” at the solitary word Caffrey looked round in complete amazement while Hilda relaxed slightly and seemed to smile beneath her gag.
Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Jul 06, 2010 9:01 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/07 pg 24
Caffrey does not understand Butcher so how can she understand Hilda or Nell. She is even losing understanding of her sister if she ever had it.

Thanks for the update and hope you fell able to post more soon. Sorry about the cat.
Author:  Pat [ Tue Jul 06, 2010 9:05 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/07 pg 24
Thanks Lesley. Don't worry about this - you've got other priorities.
Author:  Abi [ Tue Jul 06, 2010 9:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/07 pg 24
So sorry about your cat, Lesley. Thanks for the update.
Author:  Sugar [ Tue Jul 06, 2010 9:47 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/07 pg 24
Thanks for the update, Lesley, especially when you have other, more important things on your mind. Look after yourself x
Author:  Liane [ Tue Jul 06, 2010 10:39 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/07 pg 24
Hugs to you and your cat. Take care. x
Author:  Kathy_S [ Tue Jul 06, 2010 10:42 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/07 pg 24
Go, Nell!

Thank you, Lesley.

So sorry to hear about the vet's report. :(
*sends gentle pat to kitty*
I hope it's one of the less malignant cancers. My elderly cat just had surgery for hers last month -- extremely scary, but she seems to be doing well.
Author:  kirstyb01 [ Tue Jul 06, 2010 11:05 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/07 pg 24
Hi

Sorry to hear the news about your cat!

I've been away from the board for a while and come back to find that I'm still on a cliff. I'm positive that it will all come right in the end!

I am right, amn't I????????????????????????????
Author:  RuthFL [ Wed Jul 07, 2010 4:29 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/07 pg 24
HUGZ to you and family
Author:  jmc [ Wed Jul 07, 2010 6:24 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/07 pg 24
Hope your cat is going to be OK and quite understand if you don't feel up to posting at the moment. Glad to see Nell has finally arrived on the scene.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Wed Jul 07, 2010 8:21 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/07 pg 24
Hope your cat is going to be okay and thanks for the update.

Good to see Latoya is finally standing up to her sister, even if it means she's obeying someone else
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Thu Jul 08, 2010 5:49 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/07 pg 24
Well, I come back to the board and start to be winched up the cliff at last! I'm so sorry to hear about your cat - thankyou for updating, even at this time.
Author:  abbeygirl [ Fri Jul 09, 2010 10:33 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/07 pg 24
I knew if I left it long enough, I'd be closer to solid ground! Thank you Lesley - and like everyone else I'm really sorry about your cat, and hope there is better news soon.
Author:  Cath V-P [ Fri Jul 09, 2010 1:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/07 pg 24
Thank you for the update Lesley, and I'm sorry to hear about your cat.
Author:  Lesley [ Sat Jul 10, 2010 8:24 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 06/07 pg 24
Thank you for all your comments. Rowan (my cat) at the moment is not suffering any ill-effects - other than weight loss which was the reason she had an ultrasound. She's been started on steroids to help her gain weight. She's 17 now and the cancer is affecting the lymph so surgery is not an option - but as long as she's happy so be it.

On with the show - I am getting to the end of this one - finally!

In some fear now Caffrey fired her gun up into the earthen roof of the ‘cave’ but only succeeded in causing large clumps of earth to shower down on the pair of them, Caffrey could hear Butcher laughing,

“Keep doing that, Caffrey. It’ll make it even easier if you waste your ammo shooting into the dirt.”

“Whoever’s up there I’ll bloody well shoot them they come closer,” Caffrey replied, disconcerted that she was now facing attack from two directions. Butcher laughed,

“That won’t make any difference, Caffrey,” she said, “you don’t know just what you’re facing. The person up there is one Nell Wilson – as I’m sure Annersley could tell you. Now Wilson’s a mate of mine too – she’s another teacher, heads a uni department. And she’s the one who thought about giving you two directions to worry about.”

“I’m not worried,” Caffrey shouted out, though her actions in retreating further into the cave and holding Hilda in front of her with the gun pressed to her neck belied her words.

“Well you should be,” Butcher replied, sounding even closer now, “Wilson’s not a bad fighter considering her lack of training and age but she’s not in my league...”

“That supposed to scare me?” Caffrey laughed.

“You didn’t let me finish,” Butcher continued, “as I said, not in my league – except in one situation – if Annersley’s in trouble. See the pair are close, best mates, and I wouldn't stand a chance if she thought I was hurting her friend. No way I’d even try and stand against her if Annersley was hurt and you won’t have a chance, because even if you manage to shoot her it won’t stop her.”

“That's crazy.”

“Maybe, it's true though,” Butcher replied, “you've got nowhere to go, Caffrey. The only thing stopping us from coming in there is your hostage but if you kill her then you're dead anyway. Oh and forget about getting help from anywhere else, by now Shaw will have contacted the cops and your tame screws will be getting their collars felt.”

“Shaw survived?”

“Yeah, she's pretty indestructible, isn't she? She's been in touch with her mate – you know, the one that's Head of the Prison Board? He's already issued orders so that Wallace will be deposed. And Wilson spoke to a mate of hers who seems to know most of the cops in Victoria – seems he knows the police sergeant in charge at Olinda. So the only place you're going is back inside, Caffrey – unless you want to finish it by hurting Annersley.”

“I might as well,” Caffrey said quietly, speaking more to herself than to Butcher, Hilda twisted her head round as far as she could to look at Caffrey who responded to the question in her hostage's eyes, “I'm waiting for extradition back to the States and three states are after my blood, California, Arizona and New Mexico. If California or Arizona get me then I'll be spending the rest of my life sitting on Death Row – waiting for the Governor to order that they top me. Even if I get to New Mexico I'll be sentenced to life inside,” she shook her head and gave a short humourless life, “What the Hell have I got to live for anyway?”

Unable to say anything Hilda still managed to convey sympathy. For some reason this seemed to enrage Caffrey and she pulled hard on Hilda's hair, forcing Hilda's head back. Placing her gun beneath Hilda's jaw she pushed in hard, causing Hilda to groan in pain, “So why don't I just get rid of you now? So your mate can try and finish me off?” Caffrey hissed.

Hilda shook her head as much as she was able and attempted to say something, the gag muffled her words so she tried again, more forcefully, Caffrey ripped the gag from Hilda's mouth, “What?”

Hilda swallowed quickly, “If you release me I will do all in my power to ensure you are extradited to New Mexico.”

Caffrey stared in shock, “Why the Hell would you do that?”

“Because I cannot condone murder,” Hilda replied, “not even one that is sanctified by the State.”

Caffrey looked at her in disbelief, “Is she for real?” The question was not aimed at anyone in particular however it produced a response as one word came from both Nell and Butcher almost simultaneously,

“Yes.”

Caffrey shook her head, “Spend the rest of my life stuck inside a maximum security prison? What sort of existence is that?”

“More of one than you allowed any of your victims,” the reply came from above as Nell Wilson gave her opinion, “speaking personally I'd be happy to see you condemned to death but, if you release Hilda, I'll join her in fighting to see you go back to New Mexico.”

“And how you then spend your life is up to you,” Hilda said, “it can be as fulfilling as you make it.”

There was a long silence; Caffrey's grip on Hilda did not loosen, nor did her gun waver, however her expression showed she was thinking deeply. Eventually she stirred and spoke again,

“What about my sister?”

“You release Annersley,” Butcher replied, “she won't be hurt.”

Another long silence before Caffrey suddenly seemed to make a decision, she released her hold on Hilda's hair and removed the gun from beneath her jaw, “Get out, then,” she said roughly. Hilda looked across in some puzzlement and Caffrey gestured to the exit from the horseshoe shaped clearing, “go, before I change my mind!”

Hilda nodded and walked across to the exit, her shoulder blades hunching up in an effort to protect her as she presented such an easy target to the convict. Just as she reached the trees a further command rang out, “Stop!”

Hilda turned round, Caffrey was standing there with the gun held in both hands, pointing unwaveringly at her, “Just so you know, teacher,” Caffrey said with a wry smile, “I could have done it, now go!”

Hilda nodded and left the clearing.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sat Jul 10, 2010 10:38 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/07 pg 25
:shock: Well done Hilda, Nell and Butcher. Kind of hope LaToya is seperated from her sister so she has a chance.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  AnneM [ Sat Jul 10, 2010 10:40 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/07 pg 25
Isn't Hilda amazing? I loved the simultaneous "Yes" from Butcher and Nell when Caffrey asked if she was for real! :lol:

Thanks, Lesley - glad to hear your cat is happy.
Author:  Pat [ Sat Jul 10, 2010 6:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/07 pg 25
Thanks Lesley. Glad Rowan isn't suffering.
Author:  Abi [ Sat Jul 10, 2010 9:17 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/07 pg 25
Well, that was a relief! I'm glad your cat isn't suffering, Lesley, and thanks for the update.
Author:  jmc [ Sun Jul 11, 2010 9:17 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/07 pg 25
This kind of seems to be too good to be true after such a long cliff. Very pleased that Hilda is now free but wondering if Caffrey will change her mind or hurt someone else.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  MaryR [ Sun Jul 11, 2010 4:05 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/07 pg 25
And not a shot heard there! :shock: Now, is it all going too well.... or is there more? I was expecting Nell to drop on Caffrey's head. :D

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sun Jul 11, 2010 7:16 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/07 pg 25
Certainly going too well! What's been happening elsewhere? Will Butcher be caught up with the rest when the police come? How many other questions do I have? :lol:

Thanks for the update!
Author:  Kathy_S [ Mon Jul 12, 2010 1:57 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/07 pg 25
Caffrey actually listening? And caring for her sister instead of using her as a tool?

Well done. :D
Author:  Carolyn P [ Mon Jul 12, 2010 7:34 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/07 pg 25
Way to go Nell, Hilda and Butcher!

Glad your cat isn't suffering, hope he remains like that.
Author:  Lesley [ Wed Jul 14, 2010 10:49 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 10/07 pg 25
Hilda nodded and left the clearing. She walked swiftly through closely packed trees and dense undergrowth before coming upon another smaller clearing. There was one person already there, Latoya Caffrey was sitting in one corner playing with her doll. She looked round again, somewhat puzzled, then a voice spoke,

“Okay Annersley?”

Hilda looked round for a third time, unable to see the speaker, “Butcher?”

“Up here,” Butcher replied. Hilda looked up and saw Butcher sat in the branches of a tree some fifteen feet off the ground. She noted Hilda's bemusement and explained, “Searchers never look up – seemed like a decent precaution against Caffrey.”

“Very clever,” Hilda said, “thank you Butcher.”

Butcher smiled, “No worries, it was a joint effort. Wilson's a good tracker. You'd better move back – Caffrey still has the gun.”

“I will,” Hilda moved further back just as Nell Wilson appeared, she smiled as she walked over to Hilda,

“You alright?”

Hilda nodded, “I'm fine, what about Robbie?”

“Robbie's okay, he's with Geri at the moment,” Nell shook her head, “he's not too happy with his Grandma Hilda at the moment though – apparently she shouted at him.”

Hilda returned the smile, “I know, I had to get him to run away, it was the only thing I could think of to make him react.”

“Well I'm sure he'll forgive you in time,” Nell replied, “especially when he sees you've been hurt. You do know you've got blood all over your face?”

Hilda shrugged, “There wasn't a great deal I could do about that,” she said.

“No,” Nell shook her head, “well I can,” she retrieved a handkerchief from her jeans pocket and spat upon it before using it to wipe Hilda's face, cleaning up the blood and tears. Hilda submitted tamely to being treated like a child and said nothing. When Nell had finished she moved back half a step and looked into Hilda's eyes again,

“Now, are you sure you're alright?”

Hilda smiled, “Of course, oh I have a number of cuts and bruises but otherwise I'm fine.”

Nell sighed then placed her hands on her friend's shoulders, “Hilda,” she said gently, “this is Nell you're talking to. You don't have to be brave with me, remember?”

Hilda stared into her friend's calm grey eyes, for some seconds it appeared that there was to be no reaction but then, suddenly, Hilda gave a low sob and tears started to flow. Nell held her close and Hilda buried her head into her friend's shoulder,

“It's alright, it's alright,” Nell soothed, “it's all over now.” Nell stood there for sometime just holding Hilda while Hilda silently cried into her friend's shoulder. Initially too upset even to speak Hilda was eventually able to talk,

“I'm sorry, Nell.”

“So you should be,” Nell replied promptly, “after all it was completely your fault that, just as you were playing a game with your grandson, you should happen upon a gang of escaped convicts.”

There was silence for some seconds then Hilda lifted her head and gazed into Nell's eyes, “Your sarcasm doesn't get any better with age, you know?”

Nell raised an eyebrow, “If you mention age you're on a really sticky wicket, Hilda Annersley,” she smiled then added, “feel better?”

Hilda nodded, “A little, thanks.”

“No problem, now turn around will you?”

Hilda did as ordered and Nell produced a knife and cut the ropes securing Hilda's wrists, Hilda groaned at the pain due to returning circulation then smiled across at her partner, “I did wonder how long you were going to leave me,” she said.

Nell returned the smile, “I was tempted,” she admitted. There were suddenly interrupted by a call from Butcher,

“Annersley, Wilson, come here!”

The two women walked back to where Butcher was continuing her conversation with Caffrey and looked over curiously, Butcher, who was now back on the ground, indicated the horse-shoe clearing where Caffrey was still hiding, “They're here, Caffrey.”

“Hilda?” Caffrey's voice called out.

“Yes Caffrey?”

“Just wanted to say thanks, for offering to get me to New Mexico – appreciate it.”

“You're welcome,” Hilda said, somewhat puzzled.

“Yeah, I've been chatting to Butcher, seems having this gun's not going to do me any good – cops will be crawling all over here in minutes, that right?”

Nell answered this, “That's correct.”

Caffrey could be heard sighing, “Ah well, can't complain. I've had some laughs. Hey, Latoya, you still there?”

Butcher walked across and interrupted Latoya's game, “Your sister wants you.”

“Hello Tish,” Latoya said brightly.

“Hello kid,” Caffrey replied, “you being a good girl?”

“Yes Tish.”

“Alright, now I'm going to be going away, a long way away.”

“Can I come too?”

“No kid, you can't go where I'm going. I want you to stay with Butcher, alright?”

“Want to stay wiv you, Tish.”

“Well you can't,” Caffrey said roughly, “you know I love you though, don't you?”

“Yes Tish, love you too.”

“Right, Butcher? You look after her will you? Get your mate Shaw to stop her being sent back to the States?”

“If that's what you want,” Butcher replied.

“Yeah, she doesn't belong there.”

“Will you give yourself up, Caffrey?” Hilda asked quietly.

There was a short laugh, “I don't think so, Hilda,” Caffrey took a deep breath, “I don't think I can stomach being sent back to spend the rest of my life behind bars. I've never followed anyone else's laws and rules, ain't about to start now. No, they ain't taking me back.”

The three women looked at each other in some consternation, each coming to the same conclusion. Hilda moved across to stand next to Latoya and looked at the other two, “Go!” she said. Butcher and Nell both nodded and, as one, moved to the clearing, they had barely disappeared from view when a gunshot rang out, Hilda jumped and placed an arm around Latoya who was shivering,

“Nell? Butcher? Answer me!”

There were a few seconds of absolute silence then Nell Wilson replied, “We're okay, Hilda.”

“Thank God,” Hilda breathed quietly, she waited and then Butcher's voice suddenly rang out,

“Annersley?”

“Yes,” Hilda's arm remained around Latoya as she waited to hear Butcher's next words.

“Don't let her come in here.”
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Thu Jul 15, 2010 1:56 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 14/07 pg 25
All I can think of is poor Tish, she's going to miss her sister, despite it being the best thing for her to be away from her. Hope Geri can keep LaToya from being returned to the States.

BTW love Nell. She is fabulous and loved this part especially

Quote:
“I'm sorry, Nell.”

“So you should be,” Nell replied promptly, “after all it was completely your fault that, just as you were playing a game with your grandson, you should happen upon a gang of escaped convicts.”

There was silence for some seconds then Hilda lifted her head and gazed into Nell's eyes, “Your sarcasm doesn't get any better with age, you know?”
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Thu Jul 15, 2010 9:52 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 14/07 pg 25
I did wonder if that would be the way it went - I'm guessing she's committed suicide - I just hope that the police can get there quickly and nobody thinks to blame any of the others :shock:

Why do I invent my own cliffs? It's not like they're needed in this drabble!

Thanks for the update.
Author:  PaulineS [ Thu Jul 15, 2010 11:23 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 14/07 pg 25
Arial stop giving Lesley ideas, she has enough of her own. Glad Caffrey decided to end the situation so her sister has a chance. I am sure Butcher will help her.
Author:  Lyanne [ Thu Jul 15, 2010 3:53 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 14/07 pg 25
ChubbyMonkey wrote:
I did wonder if that would be the way it went - I'm guessing she's committed suicide - I just hope that the police can get there quickly and nobody thinks to blame any of the others :shock:

Why do I invent my own cliffs? It's not like they're needed in this drabble!

Thanks for the update.


Yes, if the police see Butcher with a gun, they may get the wrong idea... (Back to biting my nails, then!)
Author:  MaryR [ Fri Jul 16, 2010 11:37 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 14/07 pg 25
Guess it had to happen that way, though can imagine Hilda's feelings on the subject. Hopefully, they will comfort Latoya between them.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Kathy_S [ Fri Jul 16, 2010 8:58 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 14/07 pg 25
Glad to hear Caffrey waited until Latoya was safe with Miss Annersley et al. Sad, but possibly the least destructive of the potential scenarios.

Thank you, Lesley
Author:  jmc [ Sat Jul 17, 2010 12:19 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 14/07 pg 25
Well I didn't think that Caffrey was going to go quietly but i didn't expect that. Pleased that everyone is now safe finally.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  Pat [ Mon Jul 19, 2010 6:13 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 14/07 pg 25
This had slipped far too far down the list!!!
Author:  Jennie [ Mon Jul 19, 2010 8:14 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 14/07 pg 25
And hadn't been added to!
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Jul 19, 2010 9:14 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 14/07 pg 25
Nag, nag, nag.....


Geri Shaw had spent a frustrating time left with the two boys. She was concerned about her friends and also aware of the potential danger to herself and Robbie and Anton. It was therefore a relief when two of the escaped convicts appeared in the charge of Pat Francis. A sullen looking Robbins was already cuffed and when ordered to sit beside the jeep did so without comment. Geri looked across at her friend,

“Wade?”

Pat Francis smiled and indicated to Wade to move closer, “Wade surrendered to my custody, Governor,” she said formally, “it's due, in part, to her actions that Nell and I were able to re-capture Robbins.”

Geri looked at Wade who was standing beside Pat looking down at the ground, “Thank you Wade, I'll make sure the Judge is aware of your actions.”

“Thanks Governor,” Wade said quietly.

“Sit there, beside the jeep, please,” Geri indicated the opposite side of the jeep to where Robbins was sat and Wade walked across and sat down without comment. Geri looked over at her friend again,

“Hilda?”

“Butcher and Nell are on her trail, Caffrey has her. Are the police on their way?”

Geri nodded, “They are, they should be here in about twenty minutes, oh and Greg Wallace has been arrested.”

“Good, what about Wheeler?”

Geri smiled, “He's under surveillance, as you requested, he's in hospital so it was fairly easy to arrange. They have managed to withdraw the TV and radio citing they needed routine maintenance and he doesn't have a phone so will not be aware of what's happening.”

“Good,” Pat's tone was almost vindictive, “because I want to be the one that tells him.”

Geri nodded, “Just so long as I can be there to see it,” she said with a smile, she settled herself back in the driver's seat of the jeep; Pat walked over to lean against the open door and they waiting, watching the two convicts and also watching the two boys playing. Some fifteen minutes later Pat spoke,

“Someone's coming,” she withdrew the pistol from her pocket and watched intently as figures appeared on the other side of the clearing, then, as Robbie suddenly looked up and then ran across to one of the figures, she laughed, “they've got her.”

Geri nodded, watching as a very bruised Hilda swung Robbie up into her arms, “No Caffrey though,” she observed, “we'd better find out what's happened.”

It took only a very short time for Geri and Pat to be brought up to date with all that had happened. During that time Latoya sat next to Wade playing with her doll and chatting to Wade, oblivious of what had happened earlier. Geri listened to the account then heaved a sigh,

“You're sure that she's...?”

“Definitely,” Nell said grimly.

“Did you check for a pulse? Secure the firearm?”

“Didn't go that close, Shaw,” this from Butcher, “I've seen enough of death to know. Besides, had we gone closer we'd have messed up the forensics. And did you really want me toting a gun when half Victoria's finest are on alert for one of the most dangerous convicts in the State?”

Geri smiled, “Perhaps not,” she said, “I wouldn't want anything to happen to you.”

“My thoughts exactly,” Butcher replied, “so we left everything for the cops to find.”

“Latoya doesn't know what's happened to her sister,” Hilda put in gently, “as far as she's concerned Caffrey has gone away, no more.”

“There's no reason for her to know any different,” Pat put in, “she is just a child, after all.”

The others all nodded in agreement, watching Latoya talking to her doll; after a short time Nell looked up, “Are the police on their way, Geri?”

“They are, they should be here soon. Will you be able to take them to Caffrey?”

“Of course.”

Geri smiled her thanks and sat back on the driver's seat; then she frowned and looked round again,

“What is it?” Pat asked.

“Can't see Butcher,” Geri replied. Pat pointed and Geri saw that Butcher had moved to the edge of the clearing and was stood looking out at something. Geri levered herself up again and, using the crutches, slowly limped across to stand beside Butcher. Geri faced the same direction as the convict and found herself gazing out across hills and valleys, forest and mountains. The view almost took her breath away it was so beautiful, the weak Winter sunshine just enough to sharpen every shadow. The pair stared out at the scenery in silence for some seconds; eventually Geri stirred, “You know, if you chose to disappear now, neither Pat nor I are in any fit state to stop you.”

Butcher smiled, “Even if you were both fit, Shaw, if I chose to go you couldn’t stop me.”

”True,” Geri conceded with a nod of her head, “so, will you go?” she paused there then added, “You should know, if you do, it will be with my blessing.”

Butcher’s smile grew warmer, “Thanks for that,” she said quietly, she looked across at the mountains again then shook her head, “No, I made this decision ten weeks ago, the outside life’s not for me,” she turned toward Shaw, “I’d mess up – we both know that.”

Shaw acknowledged the comment with another nod, “If you hadn’t stayed to help me then both Pat and I would be dead now, possibly Hilda too.”

“And if you hadn’t released me from the 'oven' I’d have burnt to death – we’re even there Shaw.”

“No,” Shaw shook her head, “because you are giving up so much more.”

“No I'm not,” Butcher shook her head, “I'm just going back home,” she took a deep breath then looked across at Shaw, “you shouldn't be up walking,” she said, “you'll make that ankle worse,” she placed her shoulder beneath Geri's arm to support her and the two women returned to the jeep.

“Thanks,” Geri said once Butcher had helped her back into the driver's seat.

“No worries,” Butcher replied, she gave a swift smile then asked, “so, when we get back to the prison, you going to let me out of Solitary?”

Geri Shaw returned the smile and nodded, “Yes Butcher,” she said.

Butcher looked a little surprised, “Really?”

“I think you have earned a reprieve, Butcher,” Shaw replied, “with your actions yesterday and today.”

“Sweet.”

“You should be aware, however,” Geri continued, the tone of her voice indicating her seriousness, “that, should you be caught breaking any prison rules, I will have no hesitation placing you back there.”

Butcher grinned and leant forward, “Yeah but first you've got to catch me, Governor,” she whispered.

Geri laughed.
Author:  Sugar [ Mon Jul 19, 2010 10:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 19/07 pg 26
Thank you, Lesley.
Author:  Lyanne [ Tue Jul 20, 2010 6:14 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 19/07 pg 26
Ok, so that last bit with Butcher has me nearer to tears than the nail-biting tension of the last pages.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Tue Jul 20, 2010 9:28 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 19/07 pg 26
Lesley wrote:
Nag, nag, nag.....


Naturally! How else are we to get our fix?

Thanks, that was a lovely update - I just hope that they can square things with the police. (And is Butcher definitely going back to the same prison? Oh, dear, another cliff in my head...)
Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Jul 20, 2010 9:38 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 19/07 pg 26
As Butcher does not need Solitary there is no reason for her not to go back Home. Wade and Latoya will need her as well as I expect. Hope Wade can share the blackmailing Robbins and Caffrey did to make her go.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue Jul 20, 2010 10:22 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 19/07 pg 26
Thanks Lesley :D
Author:  MaryR [ Tue Jul 20, 2010 6:32 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 19/07 pg 26
A lovely scene and all of them safe and sound - bar a scratch or two, and a sadness that it had to end as it did.

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  jmc [ Wed Jul 21, 2010 9:44 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 19/07 pg 26
Ok this part all seems to be at an end. Latoya should do better now without her sister round and I can see why Caffrey did what she did. Now please don't take as long to resolve Nell's situation.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  AnneM [ Wed Jul 21, 2010 5:23 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 19/07 pg 26
It all seems to be OK, but I hope Hilda manages to talk properly to Nell about her ordeal and doesn't have nightmares about it.
Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Pat [ Wed Jul 21, 2010 6:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 19/07 pg 26
Thanks Lesley. Keep writing.
Author:  Lesley [ Fri Jul 23, 2010 6:45 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 19/07 pg 26
Only got a couple more posts for this one.

A short time later the police arrived and, for some time, the clearing was full of people taking statements, arresting people and securing the area. A 'scene of crime' van appeared and Nell was able to take the Officers to the place where Caffrey had killed herself and both she and Hilda were questioned about the events leading up to the American's death. Two separate police cars meant that Robbins was taken into one while Wade and Latoya Caffrey were placed in the other, while Robbie and Anton followed one of the armed police officers around with wide eyes. Surprisingly it took some time before anyone went near to where Geri Shaw was sat chatting to Butcher, when they did it was with weapons aimed and a gruff order to identify themselves. Before Geri could say a word Butcher had stepped forward,

“I've got ID in my pocket,” she said, “I'll take it out.”

“Slowly,” the police sergeant barked.

Butcher reached into her pocket and withdrew a wallet, she flipped it open to show an ID card. The sergeant barely glanced at it before nodding to Butcher, “Alright Ms Shaw, move away from the prisoner.”

With dawning shock Geri realised two things, firstly that the wallet Butcher had shown did not belong to Butcher but was Geri's, and secondly that the police thought she was... “No!” she said quickly, “I'm Geraldine Shaw, I'm Governor of the Prison.”

“Yeah right,” the sergeant said somewhat insultingly, “now, face down on the floor!”

Geri glared across at Butcher who was standing only a few feet away, grinning, she shook her head, “You're making a mistake, sergeant, I'm...”

“You're making the mistake, con,” the sergeant interrupted, “now on the floor, I won't tell you again.”

Geri suddenly awoke to the fact that she had a total of three automatic weapons pointed toward her; gritting her teeth she struggled to stand up and, at that point, Butcher sighed,

“Sergeant?”

“In a moment, Ms Shaw.”

“No, you really need to see this,” Butcher held out the ID card again.

“I've already seen your ID, Ms Shaw and I'm rather occupied at the moment.”

“You really need to see this,” Butcher insisted and the sergeant glanced at the card irritably,

“Really Ms Shaw I cannot see why you are...” the sergeant stopped as, finally, he focused upon the photograph on the card. He swallowed quickly, “You're Butcher,” he asked faintly. Butcher nodded solemnly while, at the same time slowly raising her hands. The sergeant went somewhat red with anger and he immediately ordered Butcher to the ground and detailed an officer to guard her. He then turned back to where Geri had just managed to get to her feet,

“Miss Shaw, I'm so sorry, please forgive me. You two, help the Governor.”

While Geri was being looked after Butcher was roughly searched before being cuffed and the police were about to hustle her over to one of the cars when Geri looked across and signalled to the police officer to allow Butcher closer, “You did that on purpose,” she hissed.

Butcher's grin grew wider, “Me? I'm innocent, Governor. I never said the ID was mine, now did I?”

Geri glared for a few seconds, “I suppose I should be grateful that you didn't allow them to actually arrest me?”

“I considered it,” Butcher replied, “they would deserve the embarrassment – fancy not having a picture of the cons you're searching for,” Butcher shook her head, she looked over at her friend, “Hey Shaw, you going to see Wheeler?”

Geri smiled, “Yes Butcher, we're going there now. Pat Francis wants the pleasure of being able to tell Wheeler his plans failed to his face.”

“I bet,” Butcher grinned, “Can I come along?”

Geri hesitated, trying to think of an easy way to refuse permission, she was interrupted by the police sergeant, “Better not Ma'am, no telling what her kind might get up to,” Geri bristled,

“Really sergeant? Yet without Butcher both Pat and I would be dead and the rest of the convicts on their way out of the country,” she turned to face Butcher again, “yes Butcher, you may come.”
Author:  Joanne [ Fri Jul 23, 2010 7:13 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/07 pg 26
thank you for another update, Lesley. I really wasn't sure what Butcher was going to do there!
Author:  cal562301 [ Fri Jul 23, 2010 9:16 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/07 pg 26
Neither was I. Glad this is coming to a satisfactory conclusion, though I will miss it.
Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Fri Jul 23, 2010 2:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/07 pg 26
Sorry - despite the ominous might-have-been overtones, that episode was frankly funny in many ways - trust Butcher!!! But the police who failed to recognise Geri Shaw immediately should certainly have red faces.
Author:  Abi [ Fri Jul 23, 2010 8:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/07 pg 26
Hm, those police seemed a bit useless. Was rather amused at the fact that Geri agreed to Butcher's request just because the sergeant said she shouldn't. :D

Thanks, Lesley!
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Fri Jul 23, 2010 9:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/07 pg 26
Thanks Lesley. Love Butcher showing Geri's ID
Author:  jmc [ Sat Jul 24, 2010 10:06 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/07 pg 26
Really didn't think Butcher would go through with it but you never know. Sad to hear this is coming to an end. Dare I ask if there is going to be another one.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sat Jul 24, 2010 5:05 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/07 pg 26
:lol: I giggled more than once at that - thankyou! I hope that Butcher being allowed to go doesn't go down too badly...
Author:  Lesley [ Sat Jul 24, 2010 7:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 23/07 pg 26
There will be more later - but thought you'd like this as an appetiser. And I really do now have just two more posts to go! :lol:

A convoy took all but a few police officers and SOC officers back to Olinda; the rest of the convicts were taken to the local police station and placed in holding cells, while Butcher was, reluctantly, taken to the hospital with Geri and Pat. Hilda was also taken to the hospital for examination and Nell accompanied her along with the two boys who were still wide-eyed at having had a ride in a police car. Geri was provided with a wheelchair and she and Pat were taken to the hospital ward where Wheeler had been admitted. There was an armed guard outside his room and the nurses and doctors that went in to look after him had been briefed about not letting him know anything about recent events.

The police planned to arrest Wheeler as soon as Geri and Pat had spoken with him and a number of police officers, including the police sergeant, accompanied them on the journey to the ward. Butcher walked beside Geri who was being pushed by the police sergeant himself. Butcher had her very own armed guard and, at one point, he seemed to think she was moving too slowly and prodded her a number of times with the barrel of the MP5 he held, this provoked a reaction as Butcher turned to glare at the man,

“Would you stick that gun barrel somewhere else? If you can't think of anywhere I can give you at least one place where it'll do more good.”

“Butcher...” Geri began only for Butcher to turn to her friend and glare harder,

“Don't try and defend him, Shaw,” Butcher began, “I'm walking at the same pace as your chair yet I keep getting his bloody gun stuck in my back.”

Geri nodded then turned to the sergeant, “Butcher does have a point, Sergeant,” she said, “after all she did voluntarily give herself up, didn't she?"

The Sergeant considered for a moment then reluctantly nodded, he turned to the officer, “Pull back a bit, lad,” the man said with a smile, “I know she's Butcher and I know you've seen her record and all the news reports about her – but if these two ladies are to be believed,” he indicated Pat and Geri, “she's the reason they are both alive.”

The officer nodded slightly and took a couple of steps back, Butcher grinned, “Thanks Sarge,” she said, “and can I have the cuffs off as well?”

“Don't push it, Butcher,” the man said, not seeming to take offence. Butcher shrugged,

“Can't blame me for trying,” she said, “can I have my hands cuffed in front of me then? Cuffed behind is far more uncomfortable and this might take a while.”

Pat Francis looked across at the officer, “Sergeant? I would appreciate it if you could do that, please.”

The sergeant considered for a few seconds then nodded, “Okay, I'll allow it. Don't abuse my trust, Butcher.”

“Wouldn't dream of it,” Butcher said with a smile.
Author:  PaulineS [ Sat Jul 24, 2010 8:26 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 24/07 pg 27
Thanks Lesley glad Butcher will be there when Wheeler is faced with Pat and Geri. Butcher with her hands in front might be needed! :devil: :devil:
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sun Jul 25, 2010 8:05 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 24/07 pg 27
Thanks Lesley
Author:  jmc [ Sun Jul 25, 2010 10:47 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 24/07 pg 27
It's going to be interesting to see if Wheeler is going to try and talk his way out if it and what everyone's reactions will be.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  MaryR [ Sun Jul 25, 2010 6:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 24/07 pg 27
Thank you, Lesley. Butcher deserves her moment of triumph.
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Jul 25, 2010 9:14 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 24/07 pg 27
Penultimate post.

Just as they reached Wheeler's room the procession was joined by a more senior police officer; both Geri and Butcher recognised him as the one on TV leading the hunt. After introductions he agreed that the three women could enter the room first. Inside the single hospital room Joe Wheeler was sat in a chair beside his bed; a dressing covered his head and there was some evidence of bruising down his face and abrasions to both hands. He was resting his eyes when the door was suddenly opened and a nurse spoke,

“Visitors for you, Mr Wheeler.”

Wheeler opened his eyes and smiled, “Thanks Nurse, who is it?”

“It's me, Joe,” Geri Shaw spoke as she was wheeled into the room by the sergeant and watched with satisfaction as Wheeler's face showed complete shock and surprise. She had to admit to a small amount of admiration though at how quickly he seemed to recover,

“G-G-Governor? You're alive? That's wonderful,” Wheeler's smile now seemed completely genuine and Geri now had no doubts about how he had managed to live a double life for so long, “I was told the second van was missing and all aboard thought dead.”

Geri nodded, “Well that is certainly true of Gareth Read, unfortunately.”

“Gareth dead?”

Geri nodded, her expression sad, “Yes, he was killed instantly, shot by someone with a rifle. As he was driving the van lost control and went over the side, falling to the forest floor. It's a miracle that I survived - the van caught fire and exploded not long after reaching the ground and no one left inside could have survived.”

“So everyone else in the van perished?”

“Yes,” Geri nodded, “I understand that you were lucky to escape with your life?”

“I was,” Wheeler shook his head, “I still don't know how I managed to get away, Governor, it was a miracle.”

“Far more so than Pat Francis' fate,” Geri put in, watching the man's reaction intently.

Wheeler's expression darkened and he shook his head sorrowfully, “I'm really worried about Pat,” he said, “I'm sure they've taken her with them. Have you heard anything about her?”

“The last TV broadcast I saw said they had still not uncovered any sign of her,” Geri said truthfully.

“It's just terrible,” Wheeler said quickly, “and just what her family must be going through...”

“If you gave a damn about me or my family, Joe, you wouldn't have given me up to Caffrey and the others in the first place,” the voice from the doorway was fierce and Geri watched as Wheeler went first white then a sickly grey colour,

“Pat? Pat you're alive, how wonder...”

“Don't even go there, Joe,” Pat interrupted walking in to stand over the now ashen man, “I've told them all about your treachery.”

“My treachery?” Wheeler was floundering now, trying desperately to get out of trouble, “you're mistaken, delirious, your ordeal must have upset you.”

“If that's the best defence you can muster you'd better resign yourself to a long term inside, Joe,” Pat returned levelly, “not only am I completely in my right mind I'm also bloody furious with you. In fact the only thing stopping me from attacking you here and now is the fact that everything must be done by the book.”

“Perhaps you'd like me to help you out there, Mrs Francis?” Butcher walked into the room as she spoke managing to completely ignore the armed guard dogging her footsteps. She paused next to Geri and grinned, “You ever want work as a con artist let me know, Governor, I can let you know of a number of people who'd snap you up.”

“I spoke the truth, Butcher,” Geri said calmly.

“Yeah I know, that's what made it so believable,” she turned back to where Pat Francis stood, “now you don't want to hurt yourself any more, Mrs Francis, do you?”

“What did you have planned, Butcher?”

“Justice.”

The Police Inspector had entered by now and spoke, “He will be getting just that, Butcher, never fear.”

“Not your sort of justice,” Butcher replied, “mine is a far more ancient one.”

“What are you talking about?” Wheeler had now risen and was standing directly in front of Butcher, glaring down at her. Butcher smiled,

“You know what, Wheeler? You being one of Masters' gang doesn't bother me. Neither does the fact you organised the escape of Caffrey and the others. I was a little p*ssed about you firing a rifle and forcing the van off the road – but more because I happened to be in it. No, you know what really upset me?”

“What?” Like everyone else in the room Wheeler seemed to be mesmerised by Butcher's actions.

“You selling Mrs Francis down the river,” Butcher said quietly, “see a thing I really think a lot about is loyalty, loyalty and trust. And you betrayed her, sent her into a situation where you knew that Caffrey planned to torture then kill her – someone that was your colleague, that trusted you. So, that justice I spoke about, it's really simple – it's this...”

And before the watching police officers and prison staff could stop her Butcher attacked Wheeler. It was over in seconds and Butcher was standing with her hands raised while Wheeler writhed on the floor. She did not resist as the police sergeant dragged her across to stand against a wall instead grinned across at Wheeler,

“X-rays will prove you've got a broken right arm and left leg, Wheeler,” she called out, “at least they will so long as I've not lost my touch. I didn't go ahead with the third one, you'll get enough of a punishment inside for that.”

Butcher was hustled out of the room and Pat and Geri followed, Geri spoke quickly with the Inspector before moving across to Butcher, “You'll face an assault charge for that, Butcher,” she said.

Butcher shrugged, “What are they going to do, increase the life sentence?”

Geri shook her head, “Why did you do it? And what was the third one?”

“I told you, justice, and the third one would have been death.”

“Good God,” Pat Francis said quietly, “you attacked him because of what he did to us?”

Geri looked puzzled, “What do you mean?”

“My broken arm, your broken leg, Geri,” Pat replied, “and the third one being...”

“Gareth Read,” Geri breathed, she shook her head again, “and this justice you spoke of – from an ancient source, you said?”

“That's right,” Butcher nodded, “eye for an eye, tooth for a tooth.”

…

With Wheeler arrested and being taken under guard to the A&E department Geri and Pat were finally persuaded that they needed to be there too. Butcher was taken across to the small local police station and locked in one of the holding cells. Transport for her and the other three female prisoners would be arriving early the following morning so she settled down to the normal regime with very little difficulty. Therefore when her cell door was opened, a little after six that evening, Butcher barely glanced across; she was on her bed with her hands behind her head. Dressed in tee-shirt and shorts she seemed completely at ease. She opened one eye to see who was disturbing her,

“Aren't you supposed to be in hospital?” she asked.

Geri Shaw smiled and wheeled herself into the cell, “I've been in hospital,” she replied, “they X-rayed my leg and confirmed it was broken. It's going to need surgery but the doctor said he wants the swelling to go down first hence the plaster,” she indicated the plaster from below knee to toe.

“So why aren't you in a hospital bed with your leg up then?”

“I had some things to take care of first,” Geri replied.

Butcher's eyes narrowed, “Checking all your charges I suppose? They do have other staff in the Prison Service, you know? What about the one who came out to take over from Wallace, couldn't they have done the checking?”

“Perhaps, but I felt it should be me,” Geri said, “I checked all the others and left you until last. So how are you?”

Butcher shrugged, “Can't complain,” she said, “I've had a shower and change of clothes. The place is warm and clean, the sheets have been changed, even got a couple of books and a radio. The Sarge runs a pretty good lock-up.”

“But?”

Butcher sniffed, “Well, if asked I'd give accommodation ten out of ten – but food? I'd struggle to even give it a zero.”

Geri looked across to see that a tray of food was virtually untouched on the small table, “Bad?”

“Let's just say that I'm really looking forward to getting back to the prison,” Butcher said with feeling.

“Ah,” Geri nodded, “well in a way that's somewhat opportune.”

“Why's that?”

“Well my real reason for not staying in hospital,” Geri replied, “other than just to check on all of you, was to buy you dinner.”

Butcher frowned then her face cleared, “Takeaway? Sweet, appreciate it.”

“No, not a takeaway,” Geri shook her head, “buy you dinner at a restaurant in town. The restaurant that sells that hot pot pie I spoke of earlier. It also does a pretty good sirloin steak, so I remember.”

Butcher sat up, “Are you kidding me?” she asked hoarsely. Geri shook her head,

“No, I'm serious. Pat and I wanted to thank you for all that you did for us yesterday and today– she can't come, unfortunately, she's had to have surgery on her arm – but she and I will be splitting the bill. Hilda and Nell will be there too – with the two boys.”

“But,” Butcher's gaze moved to that of the Police Sergeant who had accompanied Geri and now stood just outside her open cell door, Geri saw her gaze,

“I've cleared my actions with the Prison Board and the Sergeant has agreed. His only stipulation being that he will station a guard at the entrance to the restaurant.”

Butcher grinned, “Just the entrance?”

Geri smiled in turn, “I'm sure he will also have considered any other exits from the restaurant,” she said, “and I'm equally sure that he won't actually need any guards – will he?”

Butcher shook her head, “No, he won't. Thanks Shaw.”

“My pleasure,” Geri smiled, “as I said, it's to thank you for all you did.”
Author:  PaulineS [ Sun Jul 25, 2010 9:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/07 pg 27
Not surprised at Butcher's view of justice and that loyalty is so important to her.

Love Geri and Pat's thank you to Butcher.

Enjoy the meal and the time with Hilda, Nell and the boys Butcher.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sun Jul 25, 2010 11:05 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/07 pg 27
I love that, thank you :lol:
Author:  jmc [ Mon Jul 26, 2010 9:13 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/07 pg 27
What a great way for Geri and Pat to say thank you. Loved Butcher's form of justice.

Thanks Lesley
Author:  Sugar [ Mon Jul 26, 2010 10:08 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/07 pg 27
Brilliant - both the justice and Geri's thank you.
Author:  Lyanne [ Tue Jul 27, 2010 7:18 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/07 pg 27
Wonder if the Police will realise that Geri, knowing Butcher, would have known that Butcher would have been planning to do that to Wheeler? I think by the time he's been in prison a while, Wheeler will wish Butcher had given justice for Gareth.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Wed Jul 28, 2010 10:13 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/07 pg 27
I really shouldn't read this at work - anything could be happening while I'm engrossed in it. Thanks for the updates!
Author:  MaryR [ Wed Jul 28, 2010 7:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/07 pg 27
Enjoy the meal, Butcher! :D

Thanks, Lesley.
Author:  Lesley [ Thu Jul 29, 2010 9:16 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III Update 25/07 pg 27
Surprisingly, considering how action packed the beginning of their holiday was, the rest of the week away was without any major incidents. Hilda and Nell had managed to keep their names out of the media circus that had descended upon Olinda and so were not followed by reporters wanting 'an exclusive' all the time. The meal on their first evening had been a great success with the boys immediately taking Butcher into their circle of friends. Indeed they forced Butcher to do something she freely admitted that she hadn't done for more than fifteen years – namely allow someone to call her by her first name. Both Robbie and Anton had been very insistent that they could not call her Butcher so instead addressed her an Auntie Ann.

The rest of the week the two women and the boys spent doing all they had planned to do, long walks, exploring, camping out, playing games. The boys had been active all day and gone to bed every night thoroughly exhausted – the two adults not far behind! They had arrived back at the cottage on the Sunday afternoon and Anton's parents had arrived to pick him up that evening. Also appearing that evening were Cherry and Shane, back from their week-long honeymoon and now planning to take Robbie away for the second week. They had stayed overnight with Hilda and Nell before catching a flight Monday afternoon. The rest of the day had been spent in Melbourne food shopping and attending to some business. As neither woman wanted to cook they had ordered a pizza and opened a bottle of wine. Now, as the clock was striking seven they were both sat in their lounge listening to Vivaldi.

Nell sat back with a sigh, “Quiet isn't it?” she remarked.

Hilda smiled, “Yes, surprising just how much noise little boys can make,” she sipped her wine and retreated back into her thoughts, Nell frowned,

“Is something wrong, Hilda?”

Hilda looked up, “No Nell, nothing's wrong, I've just been doing some serious thinking.”

“Well I gathered that,” Nell replied quickly, “you've barely said a word since we waved Cherry and family off at the airport. What have you been thinking about?”

Hilda did not reply immediately and Nell was about to ask the question again when Hilda spoke, “I've been thinking about the past,” she said, “and the future.”

“What's brought all that on?”

“What happened to me a week ago,” Hilda said quietly.

“With Caffrey you mean?”

“Of course,” Hilda took another sip then continued, “I could have died that day, Nell.”

“Yes, I know,” Nell replied, her expression serious.

Yes well, this last week I've been thinking about how I would view my life – had it ended that day.”

“That why you were up so early most days?”

“Yes, I found I was able to think more clearly before the boys were awake.”

“Well they were an extremely good distraction,” Nell agreed, “glad to hear it was needing to think and not something else.”

“Something else?”

“Yes, I did wonder if you were getting nightmares again.”

Hilda smiled, “No, no nightmares, just me thinking about whether or not I'd make any changes to my life.”

“And would you?”

“Perhaps,” Hilda said, she shook herself and changed the subject, “so I noticed that you had a number of letters today – am I going to have to start waxing my board?”

Nell recognised the change of subject but grinned anyway, “No you're not – as you predicted I have received letters from a number of schools inviting me to send them my CV. Only one less than you received so I estimate.”

“That will because one Head Teacher has been appointed,” Hilda replied, “anything else?”

Nell looked across with a slight frown, “Are you psychic? Yes, I've also received an offer of a job from Diana Birch – she's got the job at Melbourne and wants me as her Administrative Head.”

“So what will you do?”

Nell shook her head, “Not sure, don't think I really want any of the posts,” she gave a quick laugh, “I don't think I know what I want.”

Hilda nodded, “Well perhaps you would like to listen to a suggestion of mine?”

Nell frowned again, “I told you, Hilda, I don't want to be your Deputy Head...” she began.

“No,” Hilda nodded agreement, “that wasn't going to be my suggestion.”

“Then what?”

There was silence for some time as Hilda seemed to be marshalling her thoughts, eventually she spoke, “I've thought a great deal about my life – about all the things that have happened to me. I've also thought a lot about just how I am seen by everyone else.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well in certain aspects the way I am seen is a complete fabrication, a lie.”

Nell raised an eyebrow, “A lie? Hilda Annersley I think I know you better than most – if you're saying I'm wrong about you I'll eat that wine bottle.”

Hilda smiled, “Don't be so quick to promise that, Nell,” she warned, “alright, tell me your opinion as to my role as Headmistress.”

Nell shook her head, “I said this once before, Hilda, when I persuaded you to take back the Headship a couple of years ago. You're the best there is, the closest thing to being perfect that any human can get.”

Hilda smiled, “Thank you,” she said quietly, “but it's not true.”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean that the only reason I was so good is because I had you by my side, no wait, let me finish,” Hilda held up a hand to stop Nell from interrupting, “I will admit that I am good – I do know my worth – but I am better when you are beside me. I first realised that during the term when you were off sick after being stabbed. Any number of things did not get done properly because you were away and Ruth was inexperienced.”

“Well that's to be expected,” Nell admitted.

“Yes, but when you left to take your post with the university, Nell, the same thing happened – and Ruth was no longer inexperienced. I thought hard about it and came to the conclusion that the reason I was seen as such a good headmistress was not solely through my own efforts – but through yours as well. And that situation has always been the case,” Hilda shook her head in some sorrow, “Your contribution has been shamefully neglected, Nell.”

Nell swallowed a few times before speaking, “Thank you Hilda,” she said eventually, “but my opinion hasn't changed – I can not return to being your Deputy.”

“I wasn't going to ask you,” Hilda replied; she rose and walked over to where her hand bag rested on another chair and retrieved it. Sitting opposite Nell she passed over an item from inside the bag, “instead I will start by returning this to you.”

Nell took the envelope and opened it, she looked over in some confusion, “This is your power of attorney for my shares,” she said.

Hilda nodded, “Yes, you now have sole ownership of twelve and a half percent of the Real Chalet School,” she reached into her bag and withdrew another envelope, “and this is now yours.”

Nell opened the second envelope and gasped, “You're giving me your shares?”

Hilda shook her head, “No, my shares, my twelve and a half percent, remain my own. The other twenty-five percent was given to me by Joey as my fee for returning to the RCS and extracting them from a horrible situation. What you have there, Nell, is half of that fee. Now even a non-mathematician such as myself can work out that what that means is that we now each own twenty-five percent of the RCS.”

“Meaning?”

“Meaning that I don't want you to return as my Deputy, Nell,” Hilda replied, “I want you to return as an equal partner, I want us to be Joint Heads.”

Nell's eyes widened and she then shook her head, “Thanks for the thought, Hilda, but I told you before that returning to the RCS would seem like a retrograde step.”

“But this would be in a different capacity, Nell,” Hilda said quickly.

Yes, perhaps,” Nell bit her lip, “but it would still look to some as though I just could not cope on my own.”

Hilda shook her head, “Nell, one of the things that was brought sharply into focus when I had Caffrey's gun at my head was the number of times we stop ourselves from doing things because we are concerned about what others might think. Why should you give these 'others' any power over you?”

Nell considered for a time, “You're right, if people are my friends then they will understand, if they don't understand I don't want them as friends.”

“Exactly,” Hilda smiled.

“Yes but Hilda, Joint Headmistresses? We've tried that before and it didn't work.”

“We have not tried it before, Nell,” Hilda countered, “it was tried by the author when we were in the fictional word but we had very little opportunity to even give it a fair trial.”

“But an organisation needs to have one voice, needs to be led by one person.”

“Not necessarily, we both would have the interests of the RCS at heart.”

“Yes but we're always arguing, Hilda.”

“Reasonable debate means that all aspects of a decision will be considered before actually making that decision,” Hilda countered, “and if we cannot reach a consensus then further debate is obviously needed. Nell when you took over as Headmistress for those weeks you discovered that for yourself, did you not?”

Nell thought for a while then nodded reluctantly, “True, it was helpful being able to see all sides of an argument,” she conceded, “but it's not necessary to make me a Headmistress for that.”

“Yes it is,” Hilda returned firmly, “because, for once, you will get the recognition you deserve. Now there will be any numbers of decisions we'll need to make but first we both need to hear you accept – that is, if you are going to accept?”

Nell looked down at the two envelopes in her hand, “What about Pauline?”

“What about her?”

“Well she's been Head of Science, if I return she'll...”

“Her status will remain unchanged, Nell,” Hilda interrupted, “even Robbie knows that a Headmistress does not run a department.”

“Oh,” Nell smiled and looked across at her friend, “the RCS is going to need a lot of work, isn't it?”

Hilda nodded, “Yes, it is still reeling from all the damage caused by Madge, more than two hundred pupils will not be returning, we have a serious staff shortage within security and the domestic sections and our reputation within the local area is at its lowest possible. In addition it is quite likely that our exam results will be poor owing to the disruption and the waiting list for new pupils has dropped to two.”

Nell nodded, “Sounds like a real challenge then,” she said, “what if we can't agree on something?”

“Then we keep talking until we can,” Hilda replied, her eyes lighting up at the implication behind Nell's question.

Nell nodded, “And the board? The one at the entrance to the RCS grounds?”

“Will state that the RCS has two Headmistresses, Joint or Co, whichever you prefer. You can even have your name first if you wish.”

Nell smiled, “How will that work? Annersley comes before Wilson.”

“But Helena comes before Hilda.”

Nell's smile widened into a grin, she sat looking down at the two envelopes for some time but eventually looked back at the woman sitting opposite, she nodded, “You're on,” she said.

Hilda reached for the wine bottle and filled both of their glasses, “I think a toast is in order,” she said.

“Agreed.”

The two women clinked their glasses together and spoke simultaneously, “To the Real Chalet School.”


THE END



Shifts of Fortune – the title is taken from a quote by Cicero, Roman author, orator and politician (106 BC – 43 BC)

The Shifts of Fortune test the reliability of friends

This episode of RCS has been the longest (at 137,246 words) and has taken the longest to write – there are a number of reasons for this. I had two difficulties before I even started – the first that I had to pretty much re-write (in my head) much of the last part of the plot – initially the story involved all the characters being trapped in a forest fire. The events of February 2009 meant I could no longer write fiction about an actual and tragic fact. The other difficulty was that for most of last year I was unable to drive and having to make very long, awkward journeys by public transport so actually feeling able to write anything when I was so shattered was hard work!

This is the twelfth part of the series Real Chalet School and, in total I have written 1,275,998 words. I’ve been writing RCS since September 2003 – nearly seven years. Not bad for a 400 word mini story intended as a joke! At the moment, for once, I don’t have any ideas on whether there will be any more RCS. For now I think I can, at the very least, give myself a long break at least until next year. Maybe I’ll get ideas on what might happen next. At least I’ve not left you on any cliffs this time.
Author:  PaulineS [ Thu Jul 29, 2010 9:26 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
Thank you Lesley for all of those million plus words, enjoy a break, and I hope your travel methods improve.
Author:  jmc [ Thu Jul 29, 2010 9:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
Thanks Lesley for another fantastic episode and thanks for not leaving us on a cliff. I enjoyed the way you tied up all the threads together so neatly. As you know I love RCS and it was also finding RCS in the Sally Denny Library that led me to the board a few years ago. If there is no more I'll be disappointed but I will also understand. Thank you so much for all the work you have put in on each part. Enjoy your rest.

One day you will have to come to OZ and see all the places you have put so much time and effort into researching..
Author:  abbeybufo [ Thu Jul 29, 2010 9:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
Thank you Lesley. That was a very satisfactory ending ... even though I never want your stuff to stop.

Give yourself a good rest from it all, and no doubt a new RCS PB will start snuffling round in the New Year...

...if not, of course, you culd always return to 'The New Girl' :hiding:
Author:  shesings [ Thu Jul 29, 2010 9:50 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
Thank you, Lesley! This has been just brilliant and I'm sad to see it end!
Author:  Abi [ Thu Jul 29, 2010 10:05 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
That was a brilliant ending, Lesley, with all the ends beautifully tied up (also, I loved the boys calling Butcher Auntie Ann :lol: ). RCS has been a wonderful read, and I hope we'll see some more of it sometime - but if not, this is a great place to end. Thanks so much for writing it!
Author:  Liane [ Thu Jul 29, 2010 11:07 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
Thank you so much for this Lesley.
I loved the boys calling Butcher Aunty Ann. :D
And the ending is great. Hilda and Nell back together, right where they should be.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Thu Jul 29, 2010 11:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
Thanks Lesley, have really enjoyed the RCS over the years. Have a good break and thanks for not leaving us on any cliffs

BTW I did wonder what Cherry would think of her son calling Butcher Aunty Ann, especially as they had both been in gaol together
Author:  Kathy_S [ Fri Jul 30, 2010 12:29 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
That's an excellent stopping point. :D :D :D
*carefully does not say "ending."*

Thank you, Lesley!
and Hilda & Nell & Auntie Ann :mrgreen: & Geri & ....
Author:  shazwales [ Fri Jul 30, 2010 12:42 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
Thank you Lesley.
Author:  Cathy [ Fri Jul 30, 2010 2:22 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
Thank you so much Lesley, I've enjoyed this latest series of RCS so much. I can't wait for the next one, so I do hope the plot bunny will bite hard, as soon as you've had a decent break from it.

Cathy
Author:  keren [ Fri Jul 30, 2010 4:37 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
Thanks very much for this latest episode of this most fascinating series

There is no doubt that I will miss it


Of course we will understand if "All good things must come to an end", but at least all ends are tidied up here (more or less)

Thanks again and again

(we can always re-read it, but I should warn everyone, that reading RSC straight through is very draining with all the cliffs....)
Author:  janetbrown23 [ Fri Jul 30, 2010 6:09 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
Thanks Lesley.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Fri Jul 30, 2010 10:44 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
Lesley, I've just made myself late for the dentist to read the end of this - and am I glad that I did! Thankyou, for everything; I would love to make a longer comment, but I am genuinely late, so I shall just say that I really hope it comes back soon!
Author:  Eilidh [ Fri Jul 30, 2010 11:54 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
Thank you Lesley!

I found RCS relatively late (the end of part 10, I think), but I spent many quiet weeks at work reading up on all the previous parts and I loved them all.

If that is the ending, though I very much hope it's not, it's an excellent one.
Author:  Elbee [ Fri Jul 30, 2010 12:43 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
What a lovely ending! Congratulations on all those millions of words, Lesley, and thank you so much.
Author:  Lyanne [ Fri Jul 30, 2010 3:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
Thank you Lesley.
Author:  Spoot [ Fri Jul 30, 2010 4:01 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
Thanks Lesley for another great RCS.
Author:  Sugar [ Fri Jul 30, 2010 5:57 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
Thank you Lesley. One word A-MAZ-ING!
Thank you so much for sharing your talent with us. RCS and your other work has kept me going through some of the darkest days this year. Enjoy the break you deserve it and I hope you get some inspiration for RCS13 or something new!
Author:  JoW [ Fri Jul 30, 2010 6:54 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
I have really loved reading the RCS over the years. I can't believe it was so long ago that I sat reading the first one with amazement. Thanks for giving us so much pleasure (and horrible cliffs.) :D
Author:  abbeygirl [ Fri Jul 30, 2010 8:14 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
Thank you Lesley. I have eagerly read and enjoyed every one of those million plus words. I did notice you hadn't recorded the number of cliffs though!!!! I hope you enjoy your break - you deserve it - but I will miss it!
Author:  Jennie [ Sat Jul 31, 2010 2:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
Lesley, I know I've nagged for more far too often for your liking, but that's because I'm one of your greatest admirers.

Even if it finishes here, it's been one marvellous roller-coaster ride, so thank you.
Author:  MaryR [ Sat Jul 31, 2010 6:03 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
Thanks for this adventure, Lesley, and I look forward to the future unfolding of the new Joint Headship.
Author:  Tara [ Sat Jul 31, 2010 10:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
I haven't been on here for ages except for frequent lurks (RL going mad), but I absolutely have to mark the (temporary??? *hopes fervently*) ending of RCS, Lesley. I have, like many others, followed it avidly almost from the beginning and remain stunned by your ability to devise and manage such complex, intertwining plots over such a length of time - your creativity is amazing. The creation of the wonderful Butcher, an ambivalent character if ever there was one, is striking, too. She is always so true to herself, and your thoughtful treatment of her has, I'm sure, caused many of us to re-examine 'knee-jerk' moral responses and think quite deeply about a number of issues.

Like everyone else, I have chewed my nails down to my elbows on many occasions (I know, of course, that you don't do cliffs ... ), but, despite all the tension and drama, the core of my interest has been the story of Hilda and Nell. It began with them; it ends with them (and with just what I hoped for - yay) and I have so enjoyed the understated but unbreakable bond of love that has underpinned all their various ventures and adventures. The original idea for RCS was a stroke of genius, and Hilda and Nell have come alive for us in a new way. We will miss them - and so, I am sure, will you (I still chuckle when I read the beginning and see the spoof taking you by the neck and grabbing you). Whatever you do next, whether it is a return to RCS or something new (another book???), we very much look forward to joining you on the journey.

Thank you for so much for so long. Can't find an applause smilie, so please take it as read.
Author:  BethC [ Sun Aug 01, 2010 6:39 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
Wow. Can't say much more than all the above, Lesley, but just adding my thanks for the many hours of gripping reading!
Author:  jayj [ Sat Oct 30, 2010 1:34 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
flipping 'eck! what a rollercoaster ride!

Lesley, I've just made it to the end of your 1.25 million words, and I have to say, thank you very much for an extraordinary, thrilling, moving and funny adventure.

I love your Nell and Hilda, and I totally love your Butcher and Geri. And generally, all your cast of strong women. And Robbie.

And I love that in addition to throwing all your readers off cliffs multiple times, you actually hurled Butcher and Geri off a cliff. In a runaway prison van...

An absolutely awesome achievement. Thanks!
Author:  Mia [ Sun Nov 21, 2010 4:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Shifts of Fortune (RCS 12) Part III 29/07 pg 28 COMPLETE!
Lesley, just sneakily unlocking this to say thanks for all your RCS - I have just got myself up to date! I hope you enjoy your break - a million words is an amazing achievement!
All times are UTC - 1 hour [ DST ]
Powered by phpBB © 2000, 2002, 2005, 2007 phpBB Group
http://www.phpbb.com/